testify_v be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n luke_n put_v it_o after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisce_n but_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intimate_v by_o note_v the_o time_n precise_o i_o guess_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o a_o occasion_n be_v opportune_o minister_v of_o amplify_a the_o argument_n concern_v make_v a_o man_n self_n a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o very_o much_o like_o i_o as_o for_o the_o six_o the_o place_n be_v intimate_v mat._n 19.1_o mar._n 10.1_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o mat._n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n in_o mark_n about_o which_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v as_o for_o the_o seven_o the_o reason_n of_o repel_v be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o bring_n of_o little_a child_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o either_o because_o it_o do_v interrupt_v christ_n speech_n about_o marriage_n and_o fitness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o because_o they_o seek_v rest_n in_o the_o house_n or_o because_o they_o do_v think_v this_o bring_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o eight_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n whereas_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o in_o this_o business_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v little_a child_n being_n capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whether_o christ_n will_v that_o this_o fact_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v yet_o a_o question_n it_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o because_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v mere_o positive_a so_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o institution_n be_v without_o example_n and_o reason_n 2_o because_o we_o find_v no_o practice_n or_o hint_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v expound_v this_o fact_n to_o this_o sense_n 3_o because_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v infant_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v bring_v the_o little_a child_n to_o i_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o 4_o he_o have_v declare_v who_o infant_n he_o will_v have_v baptize_v and_o not_o have_v speak_v so_o indefinite_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o the_o command_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n extant_a concern_v baptise_v gentile_n much_o less_o concern_v baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o the_o word_n suffer_v &_o forbid_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o little_a child_n as_o beza_n read_v show_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o child_n 6_o if_o this_o fact_n pertain_v to_o baptism_n they_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v joh._n 4.2_o as_o for_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v object_v that_o 3_o evangelist_n rehearse_v this_o fact_n that_o thence_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n may_v be_v draw_v of_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v weak_a for_o 1._o three_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n to_o christ_n the_o access_n of_o the_o leprous_a person_n to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o yet_o no_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v form_v 2._o if_o any_o rule_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v form_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v this_o relation_n will_v serve_v more_o fit_o to_o establish_v episcopal_a confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o pray_v then_o presbyterial_a baptism_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v concern_v bring_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o bring_n to_o christ_n by_o local_a ad_fw-la motion_n there_o be_v another_o bring_n to_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n this_o bring_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o other_o for_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o blind_a son_n of_o timaeus_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baptism_n or_o conversion_n we_o read_v not_o for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v corporal_o heal_v by_o christ_n be_v also_o spiritual_o heal_v as_o we_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nine_o leper_n malchus_n and_o other_o 3_o the_o argument_n suppose_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o spiritual_a bring_n for_o not_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v repel_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v repel_v from_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o person_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v therefore_o any_o man_n repel_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v sit_v for_o baptism_n the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a universal_o take_v mr._n t._n here_o report_v divers_a form_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o very_o lame_o form_v and_o therefore_o the_o easy_o put_v off_o by_o he_o but_o among_o all_o not_o one_o so_o form_v as_o be_v wont_v among_o we_o where_o i_o have_v be_v i_o will_v urge_v therefore_o one_o form_n which_o perhaps_o will_v break_v the_o edge_n of_o most_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v here_o and_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v what_o more_o be_v considerable_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o form_n he_o have_v set_v down_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o who_o indefinite_o as_o such_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o blessing_n belong_v for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v i_o the_o deed_n and_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n be_v i_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o such_o little_a child_n more_o while_o little_a child_n so_o the_o text_n here_o express_o to_o they_o belong_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o therefore_o to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n speak_v be_v baptism_n obj._n say_v the_o anabaptist_n s.d._n s.d._n though_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o these_o little_a child_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o we_o say_v to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o text_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o election_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indefinite_o so_o and_o so_o propound_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o to_o those_o then_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o propound_v to_o they_o just_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o now_o doubtless_o the_o or_o that_o same_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n christ_n mean_v such_o little_a child_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n namely_o little_a child_n who_o parent_n be_v repute_v believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o the_o like_a little_a child_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v after_o that_o mr._n beza_n render_v it_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a infant_n obj._n but_o s.d._n s.d._n say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n answ_n but_o our_o argument_n infer_v baptism_n 2_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o and_o do_v of_o a_o after-high_a thing_n than_o baptism_n namely_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n exâ—rcit_fw-la hand_n this_o mr._n t._n confess_v in_o express_a word_n after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o these_o text_n p._n 19_o of_o his_o exâ—rcit_fw-la now_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v
church_n it_o be_v endoctrinez_n teach_v you_o of_o the_o high_a dutch_a lebret_n teach_v you_o of_o the_o low-dutch_a leert_v teach_v and_o likewise_o in_o hutter_n his_o n._n testament_n set_v forth_o in_o 12._o language_n in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o it_o be_v render_v only_o teach_v you_o his_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v you_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v you_o lat._n deâ—â—te_n teach_v you_o ital._n insegnate_n teach_v you_o of_o german_a dutch_a french_a we_o hear_v afore_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n also_o render_v it_o mark_v 16.15_o only_o by_o preach_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v divers_a way_n and_o here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o circumstance_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v to_o make-disciple_n three_o the_o command_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o disciple_v or_o discipulate_v all_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o according_a to_o mar._n 16.15_o signify_v but_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v yet_o mention_n of_o baptise_v immediate_o follow_v teach_v or_o preach_v we_o answer_v so_o be_v baptise_v express_v to_o follow_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v haptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o convert_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o turn_v it_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v because_o infant_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v afore_o though_o of_o a_o day_n old_a unbaptise_v may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 10.47_o our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o teach_v and_o baptise_v do_v not_o run_v even_o together_o second_o we_o now_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o add_v baptise_v they_o indefinite_o not_o express_v all_o or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a agree_v grammatical_o with_o nation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o leave_v we_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o other_o text_n afore-written_a as_o with_o gen._n 17._o where_o though_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19.2.2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o have_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o so_o contrary_a to_o teach_v be_v they_o that_o but_o eight_o person_n be_v leave_v alive_a by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o these_o that_o remain_v alive_a even_o to_o or_o quite_o to_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n but_o few_o be_v taught-man_n as_o noah_n that_o die_v the_o year_n before_o abraham_n birth_n shem_o alias_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n father_n terah_n and_o lot_n few_o more_o about_o this_o time_n job_n be_v long_o after_o about_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v teach_v person_n now_o among_o the_o these_o teach_v man_n god_n will_v to_o abraham_n communicate_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v sign_v he_o shall_v sign_n his_o child_n also_o or_o with_o john_n baptist_n practice_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o baptize_v the_o parent_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o expression_n their_o child_n so_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v no_o determinate_v word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o exclude_v believer_n infant_n and_o that_o this_o text_n do_v but_o give_v in_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n but_o not_o express_o all_o the_o part_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n nor_o all_o the_o main_a circumstance_n of_o those_o two_o as_o touch_v child_n baptism_n second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o with_o matt._n 28.19_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o relate_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v v._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v i_o say_v relate_v to_o a_o express_a institution_n wherein_o christ_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o child_n but_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 28.19_o relate_v to_o no_o such_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n exclude_v infant_n but_o rather_o refer_v to_o such_o place_n as_o do_v include_v they_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o second_o to_o that_o collation_n or_o parallel_n compare_v matth._n 26.26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 28.19_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o declare_v that_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o be_v intend_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v to_o exclude_v believer_n child_n from_o the_o first_o seal_n baptism_n obj._n but_o mr._n t._n say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o declare_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o do_v intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o believer_n infant_n from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v by_o god_n leave_v show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n when_o by_o and_o by_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o argument_n mean_o while_o we_o say_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o apparent_a unbeliever_n while_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o 2._o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o institution_n matt._n 26.26_o 27._o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o have_v large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o many_o for_o include_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v take_v that_o general_a expression_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n chap._n i._n mr._n tomb_n his_o three_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n practice_v exercit._fw-la argum._n 3._o sect._n 16._o from_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n from_o whence_o this_o argument_n be_v form_v that_o tenet_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o ergo._n 1._o we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v not_o in_o term_n conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o make_v the_o supposition_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n have_v never_o any_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n offer_v to_o baptize_v any_o believer_n infant_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n give_v by_o god_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o our_o remembrance_n of_o circumcise_n any_o jew_n of_o ripe_a year_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a family_n likely_a baptize_v some_o infant_n he_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n and_o now_o mr._n t._n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o baptize_v none_o or_o else_o he_o will_v prove_v one_o doubt_n by_o another_o but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a namely_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administer_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o baptize_v no_o child_n but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n even_o the_o jew_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n afore_o baptism_n do_v require_v show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matth._n 3.6_o luk._n 3.10_o act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 37._o act._n 9.18_o act._n 20.47_o act._n 11._o 17_o 18._o act._n 16.15.31_o 32_o 33._o act._n 18.8_o act._n 19.5_o act._n 22.16_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n ergo._n we_o answer_v by_o limit_v the_o major_a that_o
infant_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v commit_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o very_a filth_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o distinguish_v not_o so_o our_o orthodox_n school_n distinguish_v passive_o for_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o active_o for_o the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o our_o father_n and_o so_o down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n 2_o thess_n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n so_o in_o epiphanius_n doct_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 2._o contra_fw-la haerâ—s_n â—0_n cumpendiarver_n doct_v but_o say_v he_o other_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o internal_a mystery_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n have_v they_o so_o augustin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o origen_n take_v tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o have_v foot_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n have_v and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o proof_n 2_o origen_n word_n on_o levit._n hom._n 8._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o give_v baptism_n also_o to_o little_a child_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o little_a child_n the_o which_o remission_n do_v concern_v and_o indulgence_n of_o pardon_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v seem_v superfluous_a here_o again_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o wash_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o child_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o origen_n 3_o origen_n word_n in_o his_o 14._o hom._n on_o luke_n be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n or_o how_o can_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o wash_v be_v in_o little_a child_n but_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o uncleanness_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n on_o earth_n and_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o filth_n of_o birth_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o little_a child_n be_v baptize_v all_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mosaical_a purification_n and_o first_o say_v for_o spiritual_a cleanse_n parvuli_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o then_o second_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n baptizantur_fw-la parvuli_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o that_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n viz._n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n sacramental_o and_o instrumental_o instead_o of_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o have_v their_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o origen_n but_o mr_n t._n have_v some_o objection_n against_o origen_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o mr_n m._n sermon_n which_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o keep_v thing_n clear_a as_o we_o go_v 7._o animadvers_fw-la upon_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n object_n perkins_n and_o usher_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t_o put_v origen_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o we_o answer_v indeed_o origen_n then_o about_o succeed_v at_o alexandria_n his_o master_n clem._n animadver_n animadver_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o catechise_v and_o compose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n but_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o open_v his_o school_n we_o set_v the_o reckon_n right_o according_a to_o divers_a learned_a chronologer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o which_o we_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o bucholcerus_n in_o anno_fw-la 186._o about_o this_o year_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v origen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n at_o alexandria_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 203._o in_o which_o hieronymus_n write_v origen_n be_v about_o 17_o year_n old_a object_n the_o work_n of_o origen_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t._n as_o of_o old_a be_v count_v full_a of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o for_o the_o original_a be_v lose_v we_o have_v only_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o ruffinus_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o perkins_n put_v among_o origen_n counterfeit_a work_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n 1_o as_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o origen_n and_o in_o who_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a animadver_n animadver_n pious_a and_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n precious_a gospel_n truth_n such_o as_o i_o have_v admire_v when_o i_o read_v they_o consider_v those_o dark_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o now_o call_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v go_v to_o origen_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n 2_o if_o mr_n t._n make_v these_o exception_n against_o origen_n why_o i_o say_v why_o do_v mr_n t._n urge_v origen_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o his_o exercitation_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr_n t._n his_o deal_n in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v three_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n which_o you_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o translate_v and_o former_o urge_v by_o mr_n m._n for_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n than_o m._n t._n bespatter_v origen_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o origen_n be_v not_o origen_n with_o he_o but_o if_o mr_n t._n urge_v but_o one_o only_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o blast_v infant-baptisme_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o contradict_v all_o approve_a antiquity_n afore_o then_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v m._n t._n allege_v he_o urge_v no_o other_o by_o which_o to_o pretend_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n 3_o master_n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o origen_n on_o luke_n and_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o place_n urge_v by_o we_o from_o origen_n to_o stand_v good_a 4_o we_o give_v you_o all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n as_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o the_o best_a edition_n promise_v we_o 5_o perkins_n his_o note_v origen_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n 6._o if_o ruffinus_n do_v say_v he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n and_o leviticus_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o luke_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n or_o make_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v ruffinus_n will_v disgrace_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o mr_n t._n
of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o iâ—_n he_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o mr_n t._n add_v it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 39_o we_o reply_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o allege_v translate_v and_o discuss_v animadver_n animadver_n to_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n chap._n 13._o of_o our_o animadvers_fw-la at_o the_o word_n tertul_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v over_o again_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o of_o allowance_n of_o infant-baptisme_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o infant-baptisme_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n which_o infant-baptisme_n among_o other_o passage_n be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n in_o those_o word_n that_o the_o child_n of_o either_o parent-sex_n sanctify_v be_v holy_a partly_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n partly_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o baptism_n and_o in_o those_o word_n those_o child_n be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o designedone_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o mr_n t._n mean_v that_o tertullian_n restrain_v infant-baptisme_n to_o necessity_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 18._o but_o we_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o also_o afore_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o our_o animadvers_fw-la at_o the_o word_n tertul_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o but_o out_o of_o learned_a juâ—ius_n and_o vossius_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o peruse_v that_o we_o have_v there_o say_v we_o add_v now_o that_o the_o most_o of_o tertullia_n dispute_n against_o hasten_a baptism_n chap._n 18._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v baptism_n be_v against_o sudden_a baptise_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o his_o word_n be_v give_v not_o baptism_n rash_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n he_o count_v not_o infant_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o here_o by_o and_o by_o call_v they_o the_o innocent_a age_n if_o the_o eunuch_n be_v sudden_o baptize_v yet_o the_o spirit_n command_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o his_o chariot_n if_o paul_n be_v sudden_o baptize_v yes_o he_o be_v soon_o know_v to_o judas_n his_o host_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a â—essell_n so_o tertul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o infant_n but_o what_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la festinaâ—_n innocenâ—aâ—_n aâ—_n ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la why_o do_v innocent_a age_n hasten_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mean_v baptism_n be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n a_o scripture_n ground_n to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o 8_o chap._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la that_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a till_o they_o be_v count_v so_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a parent_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o for_o child_n while_o such_o be_v only_a baptism_n and_o whereas_o mr_n t._n bring_v in_o learned_a grotius_n as_o countenance_v he_o in_o rely_v upon_o tertullian_n against_o infant-baptisme_n we_o have_v large_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_a after_z in_o our_o animadversion_n in_o this_o chap._n upon_o the_o six_o section_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la see_v the_o margin_n there_o 1._o that_o grotius_n reject_v tertullia_n opinion_n as_o nothing_o sway_v he_o against_o infant-baptisme_n 2._o that_o grotius_n by_o many_o argument_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n 3._o we_o now_o add_v that_o it_o be_v true_a grotius_n do_v say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la consâ—crabantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la definitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la docet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o tertullian_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o set_a time_n of_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_a by_o their_o parent_n to_o christian_a discipline_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n believer_n child_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n guardianship_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n 2._o mr_n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_a 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o that_o indeed_o he_o handle_v infant-baptisme_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la and_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n enough_o for_o it_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o better_a purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o which_o hierom_n and_o especial_o augustine_n rely_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v how_o great_a darkness_n there_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v *_o upon_o this_o occasion_n fidus_n deny_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n m._n mr_n t._n speak_v to_o mr_n m._n but_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o fidus_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o contention_n about_o easter_n near_o that_o age_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o judaisme_n be_v not_o quite_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n among_o christian_n thus_o mr_n t._n we_o answer_v 1_o that_o however_o mr_n t._n despise_v here_o cyprian_n testimony_n animadver_n animadver_n yet_o the_o renow_v pious_a learned_a esteem_v it_o as_o cyrill_n or_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n the_o place_n where_o in_o their_o work_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a afore_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v ancient_a writer_n only_o esteem_v it_o on_o who_o spirit_n mr_n t._n say_v there_o be_v such_o darkness_n and_o on_o who_o spirit_n be_v there_o not_o some_o at_o this_o time_n of_o great_a light_n but_o also_o late_a learn_v pious_a writer_n even_o mr_n t._n his_o beloved_a vossius_fw-la &_o grotius_n so_o oft_o quote_v by_o he_o vossius_fw-la say_v 19.14_o vossius_fw-la thes_n theolog._n &_o hist_n de_fw-fr paedo_fw-la bapt_v thes_n 9_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 19.14_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v above_o or_o beyond_o all_o exception_n grotius_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o doubt_n of_o baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o mr_n t._n urge_v the_o father_n in_o the_o least_o as_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o origen_n or_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o point_n of_o great_a doubt_n we_o must_v entertain_v it_o by_o mr_n t._n his_o intendment_n but_o when_o we_o urge_v many_o place_n out_o of_o many_o then_o say_v he_o they_o be_v this_o and_o that_o 3_o better_a man_n than_o these_o father_n may_v have_v some_o darkness_n john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 4_o many_o man_n may_v in_o these_o day_n hold_v a_o solid_a truth_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 5_o that_o fidus_n thus_o far_o express_o hold_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o least_o as_o soon_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o child_n 2._o act._n 21.20_o gal._n 2._o 6_o we_o know_v that_o many_o christian_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o do_v too_o much_o judaize_v shall_v not_o we_o therefore_o receive_v that_o true_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 7_o for_o that_o of_o ester_n we_o know_v the_o controversy_n too_o far_o and_o too_o long_o about_o that_o time_n invade_v christian_a england_n shall_v not_o we_o therefore_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o truth_n martyr_n mr_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o ester_n reach_v down_o to_o mr_n
roy_n all_o to_o save_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v where_o also_o we_o have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o justify_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n instrumental_o not_o absolute_o for_o he_o say_v see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdend_n est_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la â—_o baptismo_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la est_fw-la neminem_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la debere_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o all_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o that_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o water_n that_o be_v instrumental_o the_o like_a figure_n or_o antitype_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v mean_v too_o instrumental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o just_o so_o cyprian_a speak_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v as_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o believer_n infant_n this_o only_a i_o find_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v into_o opposition_n to_o infant_n above_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o be_v that_o not_o only_a infant_n above_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a may_v as_o well_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o cyprian_a in_o answer_n to_o fidus_n while_o fidus_n think_v that_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a all_o believer_n infant_n be_v mean_v for_o say_v cyprian_a if_o great_a sin_n can_v hinder_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o baptism_n after_o they_o believe_v much_o less_o may_v original_a sin_n only_o hinder_v a_o infant_n from_o baptism_n so_o cyprian_n which_o mr._n t._n after_o quote_v in_o this_o his_o 7._o sect._n of_o his_o examen_fw-la god_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o command_v not_o all_o ordinance_n no_o nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o cyprian_n may_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o intend_v only_o a_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o only_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v suitable_a to_o the_o case_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n last_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o tossanus_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o mr._n t._n need_v not_o to_o annex_v tossanus_n his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v with_o a_o whence_o say_v whence_o tossanus_n note_v this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v present_o baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o tossanus_n report_v nor_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o only_o this_o as_o we_o translate_v afore_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o baptise_v infant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a because_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o bear_v of_o man_n argue_v thus_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v see_v here_o candid_a reader_n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o perish_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o analysis_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v only_o against_o mr._n m._n about_o quirk_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n from_o we_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v that_o whereas_o mr._n tomb_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n this_o be_v clear_o intimate_v by_o cyprian_a that_o as_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n believe_v be_v baptize_v to_o put_v away_o their_o many_o great_a actual_a sin_n so_o infant_n be_v baptize_v to_o put_v away_o their_o lesser_a original_a sin_n and_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o calling_n this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o absurd_a epistle_n it_o be_v somewhat_o bold_o speak_v and_o with_o too_o much_o disrespect_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v have_v more_o just_o have_v say_v so_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o author_n mr._n t._n have_v quote_v but_o have_v forbear_v it_o know_v that_o such_o word_n be_v not_o confutation_n but_o revile_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o so_o to_o have_v be_v cyprian_n have_v full_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o mr._n t._n his_o absurd_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nazian_n greg._n nazian_n the_o next_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o be_v greg._n nazianzen_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 375._o helvic_n 375._o helvic_n his_o word_n be_v baptisma_fw-la be_v orat._n 40._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n for_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n provide_v that_o we_o want_v not_o this_o common_a grace_n or_o favour_n some_o man_n may_v say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o require_v baptism_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a age_n and_o perceive_v not_o â—urt_n or_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptize_v they_o also_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n press_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_v then_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o seal_n and_o innitiation_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n circumcision_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o that_o anoint_v or_o sprinkle_v give_v to_o the_o doore-post_n 12.7.13_o doore-post_n exod._n 12.7.13_o which_o be_v thing_n void_a of_o sense_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o first-born_a concern_v other_o i_o thus_o judge_v after_o expectation_n or_o wait_v three_o year_n or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o give_v answer_v and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o full_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v at_o length_n they_o may_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n together_o baptism_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o vossius_fw-la bill_n prun_n mich._n in_o erem_fw-la render_v it_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v well_o know_v that_o common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v baptism_n and_o so_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n discuss_v by_o nazian_a or_o else_o hâ—s_v conclusion_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o
of_o god_n for_o he_o except_v none_o nor_o infant_n nor_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n etc._n so_o basil_n long_v afore_o ann._n 372._o in_o his_o exhortat_fw-la to_o baptism_n to_o ambrose_n mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o in_o he_o examen_fw-la but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n m._n quote_v he_o but_o make_v no_o exception_n against_o he_o all_o these_o ancient_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagianism_n reusner_n pelagianism_n pelagius_n be_v about_o an._n 104_o helvic_n or_o 413._o el._n reusner_n who_o abettor_n be_v for_o the_o general_a great_a stickler_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o before_o they_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v the_o same_o bucholc_n same_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 315._o helvic_n or_o 319_o el_n reusner_n &_o bucholc_n of_o these_o see_v somewhat_o before_o in_o our_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n t._n his_o 2_o argument_n in_o his_o 15._o sect._n next_o let_v we_o touch_v those_o ancient_n who_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o anabaptisticall-pelagianisme_a or_o peleganian-anabaptisme_a write_v for_o infant-baptisme_n none_o of_o they_o urge_v it_o as_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o they_o argue_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n chrysostome_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 382._o as_o helvicus_n reckon_v be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o 389._o as_o el._n reusner_n compute_v upon_o those_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o new_a tender_a plant_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o one_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n for_o many_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o i_o promise_v but_o to_o touch_v these_o last_o author_n hierom_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n hieronimus_n hieronimus_n 384._o so_o helvicus_n about_o the_o year_n 392._o write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o famous_a writer_n so_o bucholcerus_n say_v thus_o of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lata_fw-la the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o child_n be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o parent_n mean_v education_n unless_o say_v he_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oppose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o ancestor_n so_o likewise_o hierom_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o thus._n crito_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o so_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o question_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v attic_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n crito_n what_o sin_n have_v they_o commit_v be_v any_o man_n loose_v that_o be_v not_o first_o bind_v attic_a do_v ask_v i_o the_o evangelicall_n trumpet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v answer_v thou_o rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a one_o be_v loose_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o mean_v this_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o bishop_n fidus_n concern_v baptise_v infant_n mind_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o hierom_n transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v afore_o and_o then_o add_v eloquent_a augustine_n say_v hierom_n write_v long_o since_o to_o marcellinus_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o baptise_v infant_n against_o your_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o which_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o infant-baptisme_n that_o note_v how_o the_o pelagian_o oppose_a infant-baptisme_n infant_n be_v baptize_v not_o into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_o to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o write_v also_o the_o three_o to_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n against_o those_o who_o say_v as_o you_o pelagian_n do_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o write_v also_o a_o four_o to_o hilarius_n against_o thy_o doctrine_n pelagius_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v other_o book_n in_o special_a to_o thou_o by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o speech_n that_o either_o thou_o pelagius_n must_v make_v a_o new_a form_n that_o after_o you_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n you_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o little_a one_o and_o man_n than_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hierom._n to_o all_o this_o of_o hierom_n in_o this_o last_o quotation_n mr._n t._n answer_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v as_o to_o augustine_n well_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o augustine_n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 391_o after_o christ_n helvic_n august_n helvic_n and_o have_v abundance_n concern_v infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 40._o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n chap._n 20._o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o sin_n merit_n and_o remission_n chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o jul._n ca._n 3._o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n chap._n 24_o 458._o 24_o so_o have_v theodoret_n epit_fw-la divin_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o so_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 31._o he_o flourish_z about_o the_o year_n 458._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelag._n chap._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a business_n to_o translate_v all_o these_o place_n for_o i_o that_o intend_v more_o brevity_n have_v too_o much_o other_o business_n and_o too_o little_a time_n for_o this_o work_n and_o for_o many_o reader_n which_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o read_v these_o than_o i_o in_o quote_v of_o they_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n lead_v i_o to_o they_o therefore_o and_o because_o i_o shall_v translate_v somewhat_o of_o augustine_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v only_o note_v particular_o of_o augustine_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o sin_n merit_n and_o remission_n quote_v almost_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus._n second_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o build_v his_o judgement_n only_o upon_o cyprian_a because_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v infant-baptisme_n by_o many_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o these_o especial_o the_o last_o we_o only_o touch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o toil_n ourselves_o and_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o can_v tell_v whether_o those_o author_n be_v not_o for_o we_o or_o no._n we_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observation_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o 1._o that_o these_o five_o last_o author_n chrysost_n hierom_n august_n theod._n genn_n write_v for_o infant-baptisme_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagianisme_n hiss_v pelagianisme_n see_v also_o voss_n thes_n theol._n &_o hiss_v though_o some_o of_o the_o man_n be_v afore_o it_o yet_o those_o thing_n afore_o quote_v be_v write_v after_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n at_o least_o 300_o year_n afore_o mr._n t._n his_o walafridus_n be_v a_o writer_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n against_o infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v afore_o &_o we_o give_v our_o answer_n to_o it_o 3._o that_o these_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o no_o otherwise_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o as_o the_o pious_a learned_a ancient_n have_v hold_v in_o former_a age_n long_o before_o cyprinan_n before_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o cyprinan_n augustine_n shall_v here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o who_o be_v one_o
integrity_n or_o ripeness_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o give_v not_o proof_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o augustine_n himself_o for_o a_o universal_a proposition_n 3._o as_o we_o note_v afore_o that_o walfrid_n gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o allege_v that_o one_o instance_n of_o augustine_n for_o walfrid_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o we_o have_v under_o our_o eye_n that_o augustine_n report_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la a_o chatechise_v person_n till_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o which_o he_o continue_v a_o catechize_v one_o about_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o write_v against_o the_o academian_o and_o write_v his_o soliloquy_n and_o in_o his_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o mellain_n of_o ambrose_n you_o see_v then_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_v walafrid_n in_o this_o point_n of_o augustine_n 4._o walafrid_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o diligent_a search_n into_o divine_a religion_n man_n of_o understanding_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v that_o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o original_a sin_n of_o eve_n do_v hold_v guilty_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n baptize_v their_o infant_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n walfrid_n judge_v a_o token_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o allege_v augustins_n book_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o african_a council_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o that_o of_o augustine_n practice_n baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n and_o withal_o walafrid_n say_v that_o thus_o those_o wise_a christian_n do_v baptise_v their_o infant_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o regeneration_n and_o not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n contra-opposing_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v mr_n t._n enough_o of_o his_o walafrid_n upon_o his_o so_o oft_o and_o confident_a allege_v he_o and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n touch_v he_o if_o mr_n t._n speak_v of_o walfridus_n his_o mention_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o gossip_n as_o they_o call_v they_o follow_v upon_o infant-baptisme_n and_o spiritual_a kin_n of_o gossip_n follow_v upon_o that_o as_o thereby_o to_o blemish_v walafridus_n than_o mr_n t._n break_v his_o own_o shin_n for_o mr_n t._n do_v go_v upon_o the_o leg_n of_o walafridus_n to_o fetch_v we_o a_o antiquity_n against_o infant-baptism_n if_o mr_n t._n do_v but_o use_n walafridus_n his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o answ_n 1._o gossip_n be_v long_o before_o augustine_n time_n even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o superstition_n of_o divers_a sort_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o spiritual_a kin_n of_o gossip_n be_v but_o a_o novel_a late_a dream_n of_o y_a night_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o neither_o of_o these_o invention_n necessary_o depend_v on_o infant_n baptism_n more_o than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o believer_n practise_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n it_o be_v seldom_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n kneel_v follow_v the_o communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n follow_v that_o kneel_v yet_o these_o do_v nothing_o disparage_v the_o communion_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_o that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a thing_n thus_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n now_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o of_o peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o two_o a._n b_o b._n and_o two_o b_o b._n against_o he_o which_o be_v call_v epistolae_fw-la contra_fw-la petro-brusianorum_a &_o heinricianorum_n haereses_fw-la and_o well_o may_v de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n be_v tax_v with_o heresy_n if_o that_o be_v true_a cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o profess_v twice_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n and_o report_n but_o upon_o that_o writing_n take_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o as_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelium_fw-la at_o supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la suscipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pauli_n etc._n etc._n cur_n non_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la respondetis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la certa_fw-la nobis_fw-la earum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n cluniacensis_fw-la spend_v then_o long_a chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o evangelist_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o cluniacensis_fw-la go_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n so_o book_n after_o book_n to_o so_o approve_v they_o to_o bruis_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o paedobaptism_n 1._o mr_n t._n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n deny_v baptism_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o rest_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n deny_v in_o that_o very_a point_n mr_n t._n show_v we_o fair_o the_o green_a grass_n but_o not_o the_o snake_n lurch_a in_o it_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o fadnesse_n read_v cluniacensis_fw-la of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n when_o i_o find_v how_o there_o as_o former_o mr_n t._n take_v here_o and_o there_o a_o touch_n of_o author_n that_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_o mix_v and_o twist_v with_o it_o which_o if_o mr_n t._n have_v but_o intimate_v will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o quotation_n for_o mr_n t._n his_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la give_v we_o the_o first_o preposition_n so_o he_o call_v it_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n thus_o mar._n 16.15_o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la verà _fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la apertè_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nullum_fw-la nisi_fw-la exediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o baptismuni_fw-la perceperit_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la horum_fw-la feed_v utrumque_fw-la pariter_fw-la salvat_fw-la be_v salvat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sine_fw-la propria_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la propria_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la baptism_n aliquid_fw-la potuit_fw-la neutrum_fw-la cuim_o sine_fw-la altero_fw-la salvat_fw-la that_o be_v unde_fw-la infant_n licèt_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la credere_fw-la obstante_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la salvantur_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizamus_fw-la sed_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quo_fw-la peèccata_n lavantur_fw-la lotus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v mark_v 16.15_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hence_o it_o be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v say_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o none_o unless_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v have_v christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v and_o perceive_v baptism_n can_v be_v save_v for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o alone_a do_v save_v but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o see_v the_o margin_n himself_o margin_n neither_o can_v baptism_n without_o one_o own_o proper_a faith_n be_v ableto_fw-it do_v any_o thing_n nor_o once_o own_o proper_a faith_n without_o baptism_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o save_v so_o do_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n after_o explain_v himself_o therefore_o faith_n de_n bruis_n to_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o partee_n though_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o you_o yet_o because_o through_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v believe_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v they_o save_v we_o say_v de_n bruis_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o baptize_v because_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v say_v
t._n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o lord_n brookes_n and_o daniel_n rogers_n that_o mr_n t._n do_v not_o dream_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o more_o may_v dream_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n we_o say_v two_o more_o for_o to_o his_o &c._n &c._n and_o other_o elsewhere_o we_o can_v distinct_o answer_v nothing_o where_o nothing_o be_v allege_v but_o for_o the_o two_o particular_o name_v give_v their_o book_n all_o due_a respect_n edit_n robert_n lord_n brookes_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 7_o p._n 96._o of_o 2._o edit_n 1._o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n word_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v take_v on_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o man_n usual_o call_v anabaptism_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o sect_n be_v twofold_a some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n community_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v magistracy_n and_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n these_o true_o be_v such_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n that_o i_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a shall_v honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o much_o rather_o sure_a shall_v alexander_n sword_n determine_v here_o as_o of_o old_a at_o the_o gordian_a knot_n where_o it_o acquire_v this_o motto_n qâ—ae_fw-la soivere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dissecabo_fw-la what_o i_o can_v untie_v i_o will_v cut_v asunder_o there_o be_v another_o fort_n of_o they_o who_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o these_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o before_o they_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o that_o opprobrious_a brand_n of_o schismatic_a the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n since_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o determine_v this_o particular_a the_o anaglogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rhetorical_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o since_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v yet_o many_o thing_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o track_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o much_o affect_a novelty_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o ever_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_a the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o clear_a that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o know_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o then_o have_v many_o of_o you_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o so_o your_o very_a child_n must_v be_v illegitimate_a and_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o base_a bear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a i_o confess_v this_o seem_v a_o very_a fair_a interpretation_n yet_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n holy_a especial_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o vnbeleever_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o rather_o that_o relative_n church-holinesse_n which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o admission_n to_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n brookes_n where_o he_o be_v against_o master_n tomb_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o touch_v infant_n baptism_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o master_n tomb_n be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o catapaedobaptist_n namely_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o rebaptise_v who_o so_o read_v the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o exercitation_n will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o mere_o dream_v for_o there_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n a_o renouce_v of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n 2._o for_o master_n rogers_n not_o dare_v to_o play_v the_o astrologer_n to_o tell_v what_o influence_n episcopal_a wander_a star_n may_v have_v upon_o his_o book_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o have_v be_v once_o print_v afore_o but_o esteem_v the_o man_n i_o dare_v set_v down_o his_o word_n also_o as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o four_o and_o chief_a person_n yea_o equal_a object_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v infant_n the_o four_o person_n the_o infant_n for_o not_o only_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v baptize_v her_o infant_n but_o also_o adultos_fw-la grow_v once_o also_o if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n and_o bring_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o profess_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o profess_v it_o i_o say_v not_o base_o and_o slight_o but_o with_o earnestness_n and_o entireness_n cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o nail_n and_o abhor_v their_o paganism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v upon_o infant_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n rise_v up_o infant_n a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o baptism_n and_o urge_v the_o first_o baptism_n of_o catechize_v once_o and_o confessor_n of_o sin_n and_o craver_n of_o the_o seal_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n forego_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v incident_a only_o to_o adulti_fw-la or_o grow_v one_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a to_o no_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o stop_v their_o schismatical_a mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o peevish_a argument_n my_o scope_n tend_v another_o way_n in_o this_o treatise_n so_o far_o as_o my_o digression_n may_v be_v venial_a i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_a that_o i_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o which_o i_o will_v no_o less_o doubt_v of_o than_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o although_o i_o confess_v myself_o yet_o unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o since_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o nor_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bereave_v she_o of_o it_o three_o sundry_a scripture_n
the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2_o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o gaoler_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o their_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v that_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act._n 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptize_v once_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o minister_n baptise_v they_o do_v make_v they_o of_o his_o congregation_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 41._o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n artic._n 41._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seven_o brethren_n of_o their_o fraternity_n say_v that_o any_o preach_a disciple_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n officer_n or_o pâ—rsons_n extraordinary_o send_v but_o as_o consider_v disciple_n be_v design_v by_o châ—ist_a to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o second_o fault_n in_o discipline_n follow_v upon_o the_o anabaptist_n baptism_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o baptize_v other_o but_o either_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o else_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o confession_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o speak_v divine_a reason_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o a_o disciple_n as_o a_o disciple_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o can_v confer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v and_o so_o bring_v his_o brother_n no_o further_o in_o subjection_n to_o church_n ordinance_n than_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v censure_v â—in_a case_n of_o lapse_n unless_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n concur_v which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o church_n discipline_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3_o anabaptist_n have_v in_o many_o age_n admit_v general_o all_o that_o will_v take_v up_o their_o baptism_n basil_n epiphan_n anaceph_n p._n 408._o e_o dit_fw-mi lat._n basil_n epiphanius_n show_v we_o in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stray_v in_o some_o great_a sin_n be_v nothing_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n complain_v and_o quote_v cyprian_a as_o condole_v the_o same_o that_o many_o cord_n in_o melius_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o many_o be_v not_o change_v in_o heart_n that_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o some_o in_o those_o time_n errant_a qui_fw-la pâ—aeter_fw-la delectum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittunt_fw-la they_o err_v say_v augustine_n that_o admit_v all_o to_o baptism_n without_o any_o choice_n or_o difference_n and_o one_o of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v that_o any_o man_n upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o manifest_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o of_o fault_n in_o discipline_n 4_o by_o anabaptism_n have_v be_v occasion_v many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n 1_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v signify_v to_o dip_v to_o rantize_n or_o to_o sprinkle_v whereas_o they_o baptize_v in_o old_a time_n some_o in_o their_o bed_n afore_o bed_n see_v afore_o or_o couch_n clinidia_n couch_n clinidia_n therefore_o dip_v not_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o table_n mar._n 7.4_o here_o the_o word_n can_v signify_v dip_v the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o dip_v in_o the_o sea_n 2_o whether_o those_o baptize_v by_o man_n erroneous_a in_o judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n 4_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 5_o how_o long_o they_o must_v stay_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v occasion_n baptize_v of_o these_o 3_o last_o we_o hear_v afore_o several_o upon_o other_o occasion_n whether_o till_o three_o year_n old_a or_o under_o or_o till_o four_o year_n old_a or_o over_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o till_o as_o old_a as_o adeodaâ—us_n who_o be_v 15_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o some_o will_v or_o till_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o thought_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o m._n t._n his_o dispute_v in_o those_o four_o argument_n by_o a_o easy_a retort_v they_o if_o m._n t._n condemn_v these_o our_o argument_n retort_v of_o impertinency_n or_o invalidity_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v his_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o be_o content_v that_o these_o four_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v go_v for_o blank_a and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o dispute_n where_o we_o find_v it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v on_o either_o side_n to_o argue_v for_o or_o against_o by_o produce_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o on_o either_o side_n and_o yet_o a_o truth_n be_v hold_v by_o either_o though_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a to_o give_v away_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o to_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o m._n t._n his_o four_o argument_n aforesaid_a chap._n xvi_o to_o m._n t._n his_o first_o particular_a 19_o exercitat_fw-la §_o 19_o of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n urge_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o six_o argument_n touch_v humane_a invention_n occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o surety_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o augustine_n time_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o divers_a quotation_n afore_o whence_o i_o infer_v only_o this_o that_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n power_n and_o guardianship_n over_o his_o household_n all_o his_o male_a family_n have_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n as_o the_o family_n of_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gaoler_n have_v the_o governor_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o usual_o those_o surety_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n promise_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whence_o i_o infer_v though_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o surety_n only_o i_o will_v have_v m._n t._n speak_v just_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sport_v of_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n t._n here_o abject_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o surety_n that_o perform_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v then_o in_o thing_n itself_o to_o m._n t._n his_o second_o particular_a thence_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v much_o of_o the_o patriarch_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o church_n imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o little_a one_o and_o usual_o after_o the_o first_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o human-invention_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n as_o there_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o assume_v this_o peculiarly_a to_o themselves_o to_o m._n t._n his_o three_o particular_a there_o that_o the_o reform_a union_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la by_o examination_n confession_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n
can_v see_v what_o m._n t._n mean_n in_o that_o darkness_n if_o he_o mean_v baptise_v of_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n we_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o council_n have_v enact_v against_o it_o or_o what_o ever_o m._n t._n mean_n we_o know_v no_o allowance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o orthodox_n church_n to_o his_o four_o particular_a of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o uncertain_a progeny_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o this_o can_v follow_v upon_o our_o tenet_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n if_o other_o practice_n extend_v further_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n without_o our_o line_n and_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o five_o particular_a exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o ever_o perhaps_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la suppose_v that_o m._n tomb_n mean_v save_v knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v to_o little_a puepose_n 1_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v abraham_n have_v object_v against_o circumcision_n of_o little_a one_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o he_o circumcise_a ishmael_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o isaak_n gen._n 17._o second_o the_o same_o objection_n we_o can_v just_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n baptism_n by_o too_o much_o experience_n and_o testimony_n too_o from_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n beast_n anabaptist_n see_v before_o epiphan_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n such_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o thing_n otherwise_o be_v much_o want_v or_o amiss_o three_o if_o infant_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n have_v and_o those_o mark_v 10._o and_o m._n t._n before_o confess_v they_o may_v and_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v grace_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v act_v as_o convenient_o in_o a_o well_o wake_v child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o swoon_n than_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o m._n t._n that_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v know_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o will_v prove_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o seed_n be_v as_o sure_a a_o evidence_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n touch_v they_o they_o baptiâ—e_v to_o the_o six_o particular_a exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o who_o say_v m._n t._n can_v deny_v right_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o baptize_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o of_o admission_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o baptize_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a scripturelesse_a and_o a_o alogâ—call_n irrational_a non_fw-la sâ—quitur_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o bid_v give_v a_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o seal_n and_o do_v tell_v we_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o little_a one_o and_o no_o where_o forbid_v to_o baptize_v believer_n infant_n do_v tell_v we_o christ_n give_v the_o communion_n only_o to_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o due_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n in_o not_o right_a use_v the_o first_o sacrament_n prove_v ignorant_a or_o profane_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o second_o till_o he_o amend_v yea_o if_o m._n t._n hold_v excommunication_n out_o and_o baptism_n a_o admission_n into_o particular_a church_n communion_n how_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v out_o if_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v these_o than_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o will_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o walk_v profane_o after_o baptism_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n we_o may_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o communion_n one_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o after_o prove_v profane_a and_o by_o a_o better_a pretence_n see_v by_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o peculiar_o be_v administer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o m._n t._n his_o seven_o particular_a in_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o eight_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o infant-baptisme_n do_v prevent_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o be_v among_o the_o catechise_v we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o give_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n to_o all_o his_o male_a family_n gen._n 17._o after_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v his_o child_n 2_o instruction_n may_v follow_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n else_o farewell_n preach_v therefore_o it_o may_v follow_v baptism_n 3_o we_o have_v show_v plentiful_o out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n and_o famous_a modern_a author_n upon_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n on_o catechizing_n of_o baptism_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o believer_n infant_n after_o baptism_n 4_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o the_o common_a act_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o discipline_n by_o leave_v this_o man_n in_o that_o condition_n that_o you_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n nor_o be_v he_o engage_v to_o come_v at_o your_o call_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n however_o he_o walk_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la to_o m._n t._n his_o 8_o 9_o 10_o particular_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n yea_o profane_a meeting_n and_o feast_v by_o infant_n baptism_n man_n forget_v baptism_n as_o if_o never_o administer_v it_o take_v away_o zeal_n or_o at_o least_o diminish_v it_o animad_fw-la animad_fw-la i_o say_v to_o these_o that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o empty_a thing_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o then_o that_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o trivial_a as_o the_o argument_n m._n tomb_n can_v answer_v himself_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n at_o the_o wean_n of_o isaac_n yet_o no_o prophanesse_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o good_a while_n ere_o it_o degenerate_v that_o we_o can_v well_o enough_o mind_n at_o ripe_a year_n what_o be_v bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o we_o in_o our_o nonage_n that_o a_o seal_a covenant_n precede_v when_o it_o come_v into_o consideration_n by_o due_a education_n can_v cool_v our_o zeal_n towards_o a_o natural_a worship_n to_o own_o god_n chap._n xix_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la to_o m.t._n his_o 1_o 2_o and_o four_o particular_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o nine_o argument_n that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v occasion_v the_o needless_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o excommunicates-infant_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o apostates-infant_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o next-unbelieving_a parent_n infant_n the_o grand_a parent_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o be_v believer_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dispute_n about_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v easy_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v on_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v while_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n have_v mention_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v occasion_v a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o gather_a church_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la we_o answer_v i_o never_o perceive_v the_o world_n trouble_v with_o this_o dispute_n divers_a church_n without_o dispute_n can_v practise_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o and_o other_o church_n without_o dispute_n practice_n it_o not_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v be_v keep_v back_o the_o more_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n according_a to_o m._n t._n his_o define_v who_o have_v move_v more_o dispute_n than_o any_o twenty_o of_o our_o church_n former_o have_v make_v
a_o vindication_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n in_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n about_o infant_n baptism_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o examen_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v or_o contradict_v that_o concern_v the_o same_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o candid_a christian_n by_o nathanael_n homes_n and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v except_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n matth._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o benjamin_n allen_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o to_o the_o reader_n dedication_n of_o book_n be_v to_o i_o a_o scruple_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v less_o i_o than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o place_n to_o dedicate_v to_o creature_n and_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o delaration_n in_o epistle_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o curious_a a_o thing_n right_o to_o manage_v as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hazard_n of_o their_o miscarry_v then_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a yet_o see_v importunity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o epistle_n therefore_o thus_o hear_v of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o book_n against_o infants-baptisme_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o acclamation_n though_o of_o some_o fit_a to_o admire_v then_o to_o judge_v this_o make_v i_o in_o haste_n to_o see_v it_o if_o it_o may_v prove_v convince_a upon_o my_o spirit_n but_o find_v upon_o a_o conscientious_a weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o bereave_v the_o faithful_a son_n of_o abraham_n of_o their_o right_n and_o hope_v to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o of_o their_o tender_a bowel_n to_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o seed_n 17._o act_n 2._o gen._n 17._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o like_o a_o violent_a motion_n to_o be_v force_v at_o first_o and_o languid_a towards_o the_o end_n i_o further_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n among_o my_o brethren_n then_o in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v find_v that_o i_o can_v fair_o answer_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n with_o abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o but_o all_o that_o doubt_v can_v not_o at_o first_o hear_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o passage_n i_o be_v partly_o occasion_v hereby_o to_o give_v they_o my_o thought_n in_o print_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o i_o have_v think_v aright_o of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o not_o by_o friendly_a conference_n to_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o mean_o while_o i_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o exercitation_n and_o his_o unnecessary_a fall_n in_o travel_n with_o it_o after_o at_o least_o six_o able_a brethren_n and_o about_o so_o many_o day_n by_o nervous_a disput_fw-la ation_n have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tenet_n or_o at_o least_o a_o while_n to_o suspend_v it_o for_o the_o question_n about_o infants-baptisme_n be_v yet_o rather_o a_o controversy_n of_o private_a person_n then_o of_o church_n these_o being_n most_o prudential_o careful_a now_o rather_o about_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n do_v nothing_o contribute_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o generation_n 16._o matth._n 3._o act_n 8._o act_n 10._o act_n 16._o for_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o baptism_n neither_o find_v they_o in_o nor_o form_v they_o into_o any_o particular_a new-testament_n church_n the_o scripture_n be_v either_o contrary_n to_o or_o utter_o silent_a concern_v it_o etc._n josh_n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n all_o the_o circumcise_a save_v a_o very_a few_o be_v dead_a be_v call_v a_o church_n act_v 7.38_o so_o that_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n do_v not_o unchurch_n a_o church_n or_o prejudice_v the_o proper_a form_n thereof_o but_o the_o insatisfactory_a call_n of_o the_o anabaptists-administrators_a of_o their_o pretend_a better_a baptism_n upon_o a_o former_a worseconceited-baptisme_n be_v either_o not_o extraordinary_o call_v or_o not_o have_v the_o first_o seal_v themselves_o or_o be_v sebaptist_n that_o be_v self-baptizers_a or_o baptize_v with_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o either_o of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v just_o cause_v many_o to_o hold_v off_o from_o they_o and_o many_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o many_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o rest_v one_o congregation_n at_o first_o add_v to_o their_o infani-baptisme_n the_o adult_n baptism_n of_o sprinkle_v than_o not_o rest_v therein_o endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o that_o a_o dip_v even_o to_o the_o break_n to_o piece_n of_o their_o congregation_n since_o that_o the_o minister_n first_o dip_v himself_o not_o content_v therewith_o be_v after_o baptize_v by_o one_o that_o have_v only_o his_o infant-baptisme_n thus_o do_v god_n justice_n leave_v we_o to_o find_v nothing_o in_o a_o or_o dinance_n when_o we_o put_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o ordinance_n and_o from_o too_o much_o to_o fall_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o cry_v out_o all_o ordinance_n ministery_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o pollute_a so_o that_o as_o before_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o end_v so_o now_o not_o where_o to_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o pretence_n turn_v as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n nothing_o contrary_n to_o that_o unanswerable_a place_n ephes_n 4._o that_o christ_n ascend_v leave_v a_o ministry_n or_o ministery_n 12._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o or_o some_o by_o succession_n or_o new_a election_n or_o extraordinary_a mission_n still_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o put_v forth_o before_o other_o of_o my_o able_a brethren_n not_o out_o of_o selfconfidence_n the_o lord_n know_v but_o beside_o my_o own_o private_a interest_n in_o my_o doubt_a friend_n partly_o from_o advantage_n of_o time_n in_o know_v some_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o they_o that_o give_v i_o the_o first_o alarm_n i_o send_v forth_o this_o scatter_a forlorn_a hope_n scarce_o well_o rally_v and_o array_v to_o my_o mind_n through_o haste_n to_o set_v the_o movable_a popularity_n at_o a_o stand_n if_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o pass_n and_o maintain_v the_o fight_n till_o better_a help_n shall_v come_v in_o this_o though_o less_o than_o i_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o pressure_n of_o my_o own_o business_n and_o slowness_n of_o press_n i_o have_v attain_v and_o so_o i_o expect_v those_o worihy_a brethren_n that_o have_v perhaps_o more_o time_n and_o more_o part_n and_o read_v i_o be_o confident_a than_o myself_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o main_a battalio_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n with_o those_o brigade_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o name_n engage_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v disorder_n if_o not_o presumption_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o i_o to_o have_v anticipate_v they_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v as_o i_o be_v hopeless_a to_o please_v all_o so_o unwilling_a just_o to_o displease_v any_o save_v in_o the_o very_a opinio_fw-la in_o question_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o ingenuous_a reader_n take_v offence_n either_o at_o
the_o word_n anabaptist_n use_v only_o as_o the_o know_a term_n of_o distinction_n or_o at_o the_o much_o quotation_n of_o father_n and_o antiquity_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n be_v necessary_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o mr._n t._n or_o at_o any_o quickness_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v if_o i_o know_v myself_o rather_o the_o complexion_n of_o my_o stile_n than_o any_o intention_n of_o sharpness_n the_o lord_n i_o trust_v have_v now_o make_v i_o better_a to_o know_v and_o to_o make_v know_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n especial_o in_o print_n and_o preach_v if_o any_o notwithstanding_o that_o have_v read_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o patient_o read_v over_o those_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o partial_a injustice_n and_o of_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v with_o both_o ear_n qui_fw-la parte_fw-la alterâ_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerit_fw-la licet_fw-la aequum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la haud_fw-la aequus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o that_o without_o hear_v either_o party_n pass_v sentence_n though_o he_o determine_v a_o just_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o lord_n settle_v thou_o and_o i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n nathanael_n homes_n errata_fw-la candid_a reader_n since_o the_o sheet_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n as_o wrought_v off_o the_o press_n cast_v my_o eye_n here_o and_o there_o i_o espy_v these_o fault_n page_n 104._o chap._n i._o for_o chap._n xii_o pag_n 110._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 142._o l._n 31._o of_o infant_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n p._n 150._o l._n 23._o sin_n merit_n for_o sin_n merit_v p._n 217._o l._n 9_o design_n for_o desire_n p._n 202._o l._n penult_n take_v for_o take_v line_n 28._o thus_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o make_v i_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o charity_n as_o a_o christian_a to_o correct_v or_o candid_o interpret_v the_o fault_n of_o human_a frailty_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o perfect_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n about_o inf_n ant-baptis_a me._n chap._n i._n the_o present_a tenent_n say_v mr._n tomb_n according_a to_o which_o infant-baptisme_n be_v practise_v be_v 1._o exercitation_n section_n 1._o that_o the_o infant_n bear_v of_o believer_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v conformable_a be_v doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o these_o argument_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptisme_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a 1_o we_o put_v in_o caution_n that_o we_o say_v not_o infant_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v baptize_v 2_o we_o retort_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la that_o institution_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n be_v doubtful_o lay_v aside_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o give_v the_o 1._o sign_n or_o seal_v to_o believer_n child_n while_o child_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_o lay_v aside_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o minor_a say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o examine_v the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o which_o be_v these_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o exercitat_fw-la sect._n 1_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o mar._n 10.14.16_o act._n 16.15.32.1_o cor._n 1.16_o we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o examine_v the_o exercitator_n examination_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n child_n or_o infant_n the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o 1_o exercitat_fw-la sect._n 1_o etc._n etc._n have_v so_o many_o shape_n that_o i_o may_v take_v up_o here_o that_o speech_n with_o what_o knot_n shall_v i_o hold_v shape-changing-proteus_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o mr._n tomb_n shall_v compare_v a_o endeavour_n full_o to_o draw_v forth_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_n abound_v with_o sense_n to_o a_o poetical_a fable_n touch_v proteus_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la if_o mr._n t._n will_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o boldship_n 1_o say_v of_o mr._n t._n himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v a_o ulysses_n he_o may_v have_v constrain_v proteus_n or_o a_o gordius_n he_o may_v have_v knit_v a_o knot_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v untie_v 2_o that_o if_o the_o man_n for_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n be_v a_o shape-changing_a proteus_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n gen._n 17_o for_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o fleshly_a covenant_n etc._n so_o mr._n b._n s._n p._n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n sometime_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n and_o if_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n sometime_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o part_n but_o than_o one_o while_o he_o doubt_v whether_o seed_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v christ_n another_o while_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v more_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n to_o all_o which_o see_v mr._n t._n have_v occasion_v we_o to_o mention_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o come_v to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o covenant_n answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o work_n and_o 2._o of_o grace_n and_o this_o of_o grace_n twofold_a in_o the_o administration_n viz._n old_a and_o new_a hebr._n chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o never_o mention_n this_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o answer_v 2_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o several_a reason_n obj._n 1_o h._n p._n h._n whether_o not_o fleshly_a because_o its_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o flesh_n a._n so_o be_v baptism_n and_o holy_a supper_n fleshly_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sign_n the_o outward_a shell_n of_o a_o ordinance_n may_v be_v carnal_a when_o the_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a hebr._n 9.10_o see_v v._o 9_o yea_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebr._n ob._n 2._o whether_o not_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n i._n e._n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o 1_o whether_o not_o of_o give_v canaan_n only_o so_o gen._n 17._o s._n w._n s._n v._n 8._o or_o 2_o whether_o not_o of_o make_v abraham_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n p._n d._n p._n so_o gen._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v three_o time_n v._o 4._o v._n 5._o v._n 6._o compare_v rom._n 4.11_o heb._n 6.14_o a._n you_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o appendix_n of_o temporal_n if_o take_v in_o the_o shell_n as_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o matth._n 6.33_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o hebr._n 13.5_o do_v not_o make_v two_o covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a make_v void_a the_o former_a and_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o kernel_n they_o relate_v to_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 22.32_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n hebr._n 2.13_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v as_o appendix_n to_o heaven_n all_o our_o mammon_n make_v friend_n to_o we_o towards_o heaven_n luk._n 16.9_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n canaan_n and_o child_n consider_v in_o the_o shell_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n canaan_n signify_v the_o church_n militant_a jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o triumphant_a if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n hebr._n
a_o gospel-covenant_n 2_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n and_o to_o some_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n either_o seminal_a habitual_a or_o actual_a neither_o at_o the_o time_n nor_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcision_n namely_o to_o ishmael_n therefore_o infancy_n or_o want_v of_o actual_a faith_n or_o possibility_n of_o never_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hindrance_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o as_o god_n know_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v yet_o command_v the_o outward_a administration_n and_o sign_v of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o the_o first_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o that_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o child_n so_o thus_o far_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o grant_n we_o may_v likewise_o sign_n the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divers_a form_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v what_o essential_a difference_n of_o form_n be_v there_o between_o the_o expression_n to_o eve_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o seed_n or_o that_o between_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o blessing_n man_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o serpent_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o confirm_v in_o shadow_n to_o david_n who_o by_o divine_a direction_n set_v up_o very_o many_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o confirm_v to_o moses_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o direct_v and_o preseribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o of_o rule_n namely_o joshua_n call_v jesus_n the_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hebr._n 4._o to_o succeed_v he_o deut._n 31._o or_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n heb._n 8.10_o make_v several_a considerable_a form_n of_o a_o covenant_n then_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o seal_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a form_n of_o the_o most_o gospel-covenant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o sanction_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o person_n mention_v the_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o confirm_v to_o moses_n as_o to_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n to_o david_n by_o both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o well_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o oath_n as_o to_o abraham_n hebr._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o 4_o to_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n t._n make_v 4._o make_v exercit._fw-la sect._n 1._o p._n 4._o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o premise_n how_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o determination_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o show_v why_o child_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v yet_o not_o now_o baptize_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o illustration_n therefore_o 5_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o 1._o partic_a thus_o 1._o that_o baptism_n do_v as_o well_o confirm_v civil_a promise_n and_o benefit_n as_o evangelicall_n as_o do_v circumcision_n rom._n 6._o baptism_n sign_n oâ—scals_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o he_o mark_n with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o hit_v we_o v._o 35._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o two_o last_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a thing_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o christ_n be_v we_o 2_o that_o circumcision_n do_v confirm_v civil_a promise_n under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o even_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o temporal_a thing_n under_o spiritual_a consideration_n make_v you_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o further_o you_o towards_o heaven_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v the_o addition_n to_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o this_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o bulk_n to_o carry_v any_o breadth_n with_o it_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o cameron_n we_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o serious_o read_v the_o whole_a thesis_n i_o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o by_o primary_o he_o mean_v immediate_o and_o 1._o in_o order_n and_o by_o secondary_o mediate_o and_o 2_o in_o order_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o chief_o and_o not_o chief_o for_o sure_a the_o more_o ultimate_a and_o spiritual_a a_o end_n be_v and_o so_o more_o like_a and_o near_o to_o god_n the_o more_o chief_a it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o cameron_n instance_n for_o he_o give_v three_o circumcision_n do_v more_o chief_o intend_v sanctification_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o advance_v it_o and_o so_o spiritual_a separation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n they_o the_o separate_n their_o nation_n from_o other_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o flesh_n so_o second_o the_o passover_o sign_v rather_o christ_n our_o passover_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o slay_v they_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o intend_v our_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o christ_n than_o any_o carnal_a purification_n as_o cameron_n call_v it_o we_o add_v that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v regeneration_n but_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o heathen_n at_o least_o as_o all_o not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v count_v heathen_n to_o the_o 2_o partic_a of_o the_o illustration_n we_o thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a analogy_n of_o circumcision_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o set_v down_o in_o any_o express_a form_n essential_o annex_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v sign_n or_o seal_n christ_n to_o come_v as_o to_o come_v for_o as_o christ_n come_v himself_o be_v circumcise_v so_o many_o be_v circumcise_v after_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o ordinance_n be_v in_o full_a force_n till_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o that_o rule_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o ascend_v circumcise_v timothy_n 16._o act._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a circumcision_n from_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n to_o christ_n death_n run_v parallel_v and_o even_o together_o authoritive_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o several_a if_o not_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o some_o if_o not_o in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o 1._o seal_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v imply_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o either_o signify_v or_o consignifie_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a even_o as_o baptism_n either_o by_o analogy_n in_o the_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o any_o form_n annex_v as_o set_v forth_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n as_o come_v for_o some_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o before_o christ_n come_v as_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o israelite_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o jew_n understand_v as_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o say_v to_o john_n wherefore_o baptize_v thou_o but_o by_o what_o authority_n jeh_fw-it 1.23_o and_o the_o rabbin_n make_v mention_n that_o the_o jew_n foresee_v also_o the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n mention_v matth._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o partic_a our_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n belong_v to_o all_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o child_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o
signify_v more_o then_o lawful_o use_v as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v use_v his_o meat_n and_o drinksober_o and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o call_n namely_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n not_o prohibit_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n allow_v they_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o word_n a_o right_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n we_o sue_v out_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o but_o mr._n t._n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o believe_a wife_n but_o in_o or_o by_o the_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o believe_a husband_n but_o in_o or_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o so_o speak_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o yokefellow_n but_o from_o conjugal_a relation_n answ_n the_o syr._n text_n prevent_v all_o imagination_n of_o this_o conceit_n read_v the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thus_o that_o husband_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o greek_a copy_n that_o beza_n see_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mr._n tomb_n not_o forget_v shall_v not_o slight_v 3._o hear_v reason_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v sure_a enough_o be_v to_o comfort_v believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o believe_a husband_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o husband_n as_o opposite_o distinguish_v from_o his_o unbelieved_a wife_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n in_o her_o condition_n of_o wife_n as_o opposite_o distinguish_v from_o her_o unbelieved_a husband_n for_o saithe_v he_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n what_o wife_n what_o can_v we_o answer_v but_o the_o believe_v wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o husband_n now_o see_v the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a privilege_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o husband_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o the_o wife_n not_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v in_o faith_n peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o couple_n and_o not_o in_o marriage_n that_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o and_o that_o faith_n do_v rather_o sanctify_v marriage_n than_o marriage_n sanctify_v the_o marry_a person_n a_o harsh_a phrase_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o civil_a marriage_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n either_o to_o sanctify_v two_o unbeliever_n which_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n it_o must_v or_o to_o more-sanctifie_a a_o condition_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o mr_n t._n observe_v further_a that_o '_o eâ—_n be_v not_o right_o render_v by_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o our_o new_a english_a translation_n as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctify_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n federal_o so_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o his_o wife_n faith_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o such_o man_n be_v it_o say_v do_v as_o well_o follow_v from_o this_o place_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v with_o spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wife_n we_o answ_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v tolerable_a see_v the_o apostle_n do_v very_o oft_o hebraize_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o oft_o signify_v by_o syâ—_n by_o sanctification_n est_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la uxore_fw-la fideli_fw-la iâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la per._n hebraismus_n sanctificataesi_fw-la mulier_fw-la quae_fw-la estinfidelis_fw-la in_o viro_fw-la fideli_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per._n hebraismus_n so_o tremelius_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o and_o note_n upon_o the_o syâ—_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v render_v by_o or_o in_o that_o be_v in_o or_o through_o the_o beleiver_n his_o faith_n the_o unbeleiver_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o still_o it_o will_v stand_v good_a that_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o a_o lesser_a thing_n namely_o of_o sanctify_v a_o unbelieved_a husband_n to_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n namely_o of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_v wife_n sanctify_v the_o unbelieved_a husband_n federal_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o meat_n drink_z clothes_n carnal_a friend_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v federal_o holy_a to_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o believer_n good_a and_o comfortable_a use_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n she_o be_v in_o with_o god_n though_o her_o faith_n can_v sanctify_v her_o unbelieved_a husband_n federal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 1._o because_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v not_o to_o thou_o believe_a woman_n and_o thy_o husband_n or_o to_z they_z believe_a husband_n and_o to_o thy_o wife_n but_o to_o thou_o believe_a parent_n and_o thy_o seed_n 2._o because_o while_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o beleiver_n the_o husband_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o know_a unbeliever_n and_o while_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o beleiver_n the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o know_a unbeleiver_n according_a to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o all_o unbeliever_n know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o apparent_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v federal_o holy_a so_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o mr_n tomb_n affirm_v after_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a wife_n the_o sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o she_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n but_o to_o her_o the_o believer_n which_o three_o reason_n make_v i_o look_v on_o mr._n tomb_n his_o comparison_n as_o a_o very_a strange_a one_o as_o if_o not_o well_o weigh_v before_o it_o be_v utter_v viz._n that_o it_o do_v as_o well_o follow_v say_v mr_n tomb_n from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v federal_o holy_a so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o the_o believe_a wife_n faith_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o let_v the_o candid_a reader_n look_v back_o on_o what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o this_o 1_o cor._n 7._o or_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a uneven_a comparison_n it_o be_v further_a object_v by_o mr_n t._n that_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wife_n be_v more_o right_o render_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o dative_n as_o to_o the_o wife_n but_o we_o ask_v mr_n tomb_n in_o what_o latin_a be_v it_o so_o render_v not_o in_o the_o old_a let_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o not_o in_o vatabl_a that_o be_v also_o by._n not_o in_o beza_n that_o be_v in_o not_o in_o the_o syr._n that_o be_v also_o by_o if_o you_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v render_v or_o may_v or_o may_v be_v render_v better_a in_o the_o dative_n to_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v seven_o instance_n 1_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o instance_n may_v be_v tolerable_o at_o least_o render_v in_o the_o ablative_a notion_n in_o according_a to_o the_o note_n there_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in._n as_o gal._n 1.16_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n to_o i_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o and_o the_o effectual_a
come_v to_o he_o in_o their_o special_a endeavour_n thereunto_o christ_n encourage_v or_o connive_v at_o their_o crowd_v towards_o he_o sure_o it_o will_v fair_o forespeak_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v some_o spiritual_a good_a by_o one_o ordinance_n or_o another_o afore_o they_o return_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o second_o cause_n upon_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o four_o reason_n we_o have_v only_o this_o first_o that_o if_o these_o text_n matth._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o will_v form_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v second_o that_o confirmation_n as_o confirmation_n 6.2_o confirmation_n you_o hear_v of_o the_o original_n and_o manner_n of_o scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n afore_o though_o after_o abuse_v in_o late_a age_n see_v marlo_n on_o hebr._n 6.2_o be_v not_o episcopal_a no_o more_o than_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o both_o be_v scripturiall_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o echo_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o distinction_n to_o the_o three_o cause_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o six_o reason_n only_o this_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v well_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o so_o commend_v this_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o can_n mr._n t._n himself_o suppose_v less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n than_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a child_n for_o circumcision_n and_o if_o fit_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n own_o phrase_n why_o not_o to_o have_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a obj._n o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n of_o their_o fitness_n answ_n christ_n manifest_v it_o of_o child_n indefinite_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o if_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v spiritual_o then_o sure_a his_o command_n prevail_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v spiritual_o and_o if_o any_o be_v just_o repel_v from_o baptism_n the_o first_o seal_n sure_o they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o repel_v from_o christ_n for_o that_o and_o for_o so_o long_o matth._n 3._o and_o if_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o close_o with_o he_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o he_o to_o his_o deny_v the_o major_a we_o say_v the_o major_n be_v universal_o true_a if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n to_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o heaven_n be_v they_o but_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o express_a of_o the_o text_n indefinite_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a proposition_n to_o cross_v it_o as_o that_o no_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o first_o seal_n second_o say_v mr._n tomb_n the_o argument_n from_o these_o text_n 19_o exercit._fw-la p._n 19_o matth._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v this_o those_o who_o christ_n embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o bless_a may_v be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n embrace_v infant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n say_v mr._n t._n suppose_v these_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v more_o than_o baptism_n note_n note_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o baptism_n job_n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o blessing_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v some_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o those_o infant_n upon_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o benefit_n say_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o singular_a favour_n with_o christ_n as_o lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o act_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n prescription_n we_o answer_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o preamble_n before_o his_o answer_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la 1_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n nor_o by_o report_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o any_o else_o ever_o hold_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptism_n 2_o that_o this_o fact_n do_v suppose_v a_o fitness_n in_o infant_n for_o the_o lesser_a viz._n baptisine_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a namely_o blessing_n as_o here_o which_o mr._n t._n now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a than_o baptism_n 3_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o these_o infant_n as_o mr._n tomb_n here_o call_v they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n before_o they_o be_v bless_v thus_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v many_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o confer_v on_o none_o that_o i_o know_v but_o on_o such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v baptize_v yea_o suppose_v to_o have_v grace_n see_v before_o in_o our_o form_n of_o argument_n on_o these_o text_n of_o matt._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o learned_a on_o hebr._n 6.2_o 4_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n their_o parent_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believer_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a and_o now_o they_o for_o who_o more_o likely_a bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o to_o some_o great_a prophet_n these_o child_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v this_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5_o i_o do_v not_o find_v where_o or_o what_o that_o be_v mr._n t._n mean_v touch_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o john_n but_o mr._n tomb_n will_v not_o find_v we_o a_o place_n or_o particular_a where_o any_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n but_o with_o lay_v down_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o all_o circumstance_n it_o presuppose_v baptism_n if_o not_o a_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n too_o 6_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o find_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a use_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o on_o such_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n of_o blessing_n but_o on_o those_o that_o have_v be_v circumcise_v second_o to_o mr._n t._n his_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o this_o blessing_n and_o baptism_n we_o say_v first_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o edifice_n as_o between_o first_o and_o second_o the_o second_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n in_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o great_a be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o lesser_a then_o the_o great_a suppose_v the_o lesser_a as_o its_o introductorie_n to_o the_o touch_n that_o this_o blessing_n by_o christ_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v unusual_a for_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o have_v the_o 1_o seal_n circumcision_n 2_o if_o extraordinary_a signify_v supernatural_a so_o be_v every_o ordinance_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o efficacy_n supernatural_a 3_o if_o extraordinary_a be_v put_v here_o to_o signify_v extraordinary_a gift_n above_o ordinary_a save_a grace_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o text_n to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o but_o confirmation_n of_o save_a grace_n other_o miracularie_n or_o supereminent_a gift_n to_o act_v withal_o be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n that_o we_o read_v 4_o
namely_o unction_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o unction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v sacrament_n which_o though_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v only_a appendix_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v as_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o antiquity_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o baptism_n but_o rather_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a partly_o from_o himself_o partly_o from_o those_o author_n he_o quote_v as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o give_v in_o command_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n sect._n 53._o that_o reciliation_n be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n sect._n 54._o that_o though_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n after_o baptism_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o quotation_n of_o hieronimus_n tom._n 2._o in_o his_o diolog_n adu._n lucif_n 1._o we_o reply_v that_o if_o hieronimus_fw-la do_v confess_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o so_o not_o that_o heb._n 6.2_o the_o antiquity_n hold_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v after_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o hieronimus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n quote_v other_o place_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o orth._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n luc._n i_o receive_v a_o lay_v penitent_a person_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o heretic_n orth._n see_v that_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n act_v 19.2_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v math._n 3._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentancè_fw-la into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o not_o into_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v remit_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o hieronimus_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n afore_o so_o hieronimus_fw-la with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n thus_o far_o of_o mr_n tomb_n his_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o argument_n follow_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n institution_n of_o baptism_n argu._n 2_o confirm_v §_o 15._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o against_o infant-baptisme_n confirm_v that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a but_o the_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n institution_n of_o baptism_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o disciple_n you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o whence_o i_o gather_v thus_o that_o rite_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n institution_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n they_o be_v baptize_v who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v those_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v be_v make_v disciple_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n ergo._n the_o argument_n be_v confirm_v from_o john_n 4.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n then_o that_o he_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v some_o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v elsewhere_o institute_v although_o not_o here_o to_o which_o be_v answer_v let_v he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o that_o institution_n and_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v loose_v but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o mind_n abhor_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o infant_n not_o baptize_v necessary_o perish_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v sanctify_v yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v recein_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o then_o you_o will_v say_v make_v disciple_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o it_o may_v include_v infant_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o this_o only_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v make_v disciple_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o mark_n 16.15_o and_o baptize_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o you_o have_v make_v disciple_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ministry_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v except_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o such_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o exclusive_a refut_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o remember_v who_o shall_v thus_o except_v if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o beside_o as_o christ_n mat._n 19.4.8_o argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n against_o divorce_n for_o a_o light_a cause_n and_o polygamy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v two_o not_o more_o than_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v here_o argue_v christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o not_o other_o therefore_o these_o and_o not_o other_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o for_o he_o who_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v very_o he_o be_v faulty_a 1._o in_o cast_v away_o that_o restriction_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v 2._o by_o determine_v that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o infidel_n and_o their_o child_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n however_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptisme_n crack_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o offspring_n not_o only_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o baptise_v any_o little_a child_n offer_v but_o also_o say_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v go_v far_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n institution_n but_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v busy_a to_o establish_v infant-baptisme_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o 59_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n from_o which_o augustine_n be_v wont_v in_o his_o disputations-against_a the_o pelagian_o to_o take_v his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptisme_n and_o to_o which_o writer_n attribute_v much_o although_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o without_o cause_n this_o reason_n be_v put_v why_o it_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o biship_n fidus_n who_o think_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a circumcision_n we_o
jewish_a passover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o jewish_a manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o &c_n &c_n be_v therefore_o all_o baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o may_v be_v use_v yea_o why_o do_v mr_n t._n without_o any_o limitation_n call_v circumcision_n jewish_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mere_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n note_n note_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o mr_n t._n to_o have_v call_v it_o mere_a old_a testament_n or_o ceremonious_a circumcision_n see_v it_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v gospel_n be_v the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n move_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 2._o rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n urge_v god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n circumcision_n therefore_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n inward_a sanctification_n and_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n to_o teach_v that_o still_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o now_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o believe_a parent_n so_o to_o their_o infant_n seed_n unless_o mr_n t._n can_v have_v all_o this_o while_n show_v we_o a_o exception_n and_o what_o if_o according_a to_o mr_n t._n his_o three_o particular_a of_o not_o universal_a practice_n moses_n neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n at_o the_o due_a time_n and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o the_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n but_o church_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v hide_v in_o corner_n as_o revel_v 12._o and_o we_o have_v not_o record_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o intimation_n how_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o their_o liberty_n now_o do_v this_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a follow_v see_v vossius_fw-la thes_n theolet_n histor_n de_fw-fr paedobapt_n and_o our_o quotation_n after_o ambros_n follow_v no_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o universal_a practice_n detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n especial_o see_v the_o pelagian_a faction_n and_o other_o heresy_n before_o that_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o over_o spread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v no_o handsome_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n to_o urge_v the_o non-universall_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o wave_v that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n in_o scripture_n a_o institution_n of_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v this_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o objection_n as_o if_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o particular_a with_o its_o great_a &_o cetera_fw-la namely_o that_o together_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n some_o error_n and_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v go_v along_o in_o the_o company_n as_o giving_z infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v no_o long_a nor_o careful_a answer_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o the_o general_a daub_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o darken_v with_o many_o error_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n mix_v with_o legend_n note_n note_n baptism_n be-spitled_n grease_v with_o oil_n brine_v with_o salt_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mix_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o that_o though_o you_o mr_n t._n vltrò_fw-la nos_fw-la provocasti_fw-la have_v voluntary_o provoke_v we_o here_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n accompany_v the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o antipaedobaptisme_n out_o of_o mr_n bullinger_n sleiden_n commentary_n in_o his_o 5._o and_o 10._o book_n lambertus_n hortensius_n of_o the_o anabaptiss_n of_o the_o low_a country_n john_n gastius_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o zuitzerland_n melancthon_n ch._n de_fw-fr nielles_fw-fr pontanus_n osiander_n etc._n etc._n sin_n etc._n all_o which_o will_v more_o than_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la the_o title_n or_o sum_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mr_n t._n that_o antipaedobaptisme_n have_v no_o ill_a influence_n on_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o author_n aforesaid_a have_v too_o many_o sad_a instance_n of_o both_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o as_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o you_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o antipaedobaptisme_n you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v it_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o as_o it_o be_v your_o complaint_n against_o mr_n m._n in_o your_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o examen_fw-la why_o then_o do_v you_o here_o labour_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v believer_n child_n with_o a_o aspersion_n that_o some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n have_v attend_v it_o 2._o to_o mr_n t._n his_o minor_a we_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o particular_n he_o recite_v but_o in_o some_o age_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o use_n first_o as_o a_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o why_o do_v mr_n t._n we_o wonder_v speak_v of_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v infant-baptisme_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a one_o though_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v so_o and_o swear_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n help_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o to_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_z mr_n t._n say_v infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n origen_n first_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o second_o answer_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o quotation_n of_o origen_n 1_o for_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o first_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n we_o will_v take_v our_o author_n according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n 1_o origen_n origen_n origen_n flourish_v about_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v hieron_n bear_v so_o butholcer_n out_o of_o hieron_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186._o and_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 204._o open_n his_o school_n euseb_n school_n helvic_n ouâ—_n of_o euseb_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o infant-baptisme_n etc._n etc._n first_o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n also_o to_o
t._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o exercitation_n 8_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o mr_n t._n have_v say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o we_o allege_v not_o fidus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a but_o cyprian_n to_o fidus_n relate_v their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n for_o infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o afore_o large_o and_o full_o and_o now_o observe_v that_o cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n that_o concern_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v unclean_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o reason_n against_o it_o 9_o hierom_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o rely_v on_o cyprian_a but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o after_o 3._o mr_n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o you_o say_v mr_n t._n to_o mr_n m._n say_v cyprian_n assure_v fidus_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o 66._o bpp_o in_o a_o council_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o time_n which_o be_v true_a say_v mr_n t._n but_o you_o add_v say_v he_o to_o mr_n m._n and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o they_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n they_o need_v pardon_n be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n regard_v not_o age_n but_o say_v mr_n t._n the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o search_n be_v the_o very_a spring_n head_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o you_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o thing_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o proof_n but_o be_v produce_v in_o answer_n to_o objection_n the_o proof_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o none_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n much_o less_o newborn_a infant_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v deserve_v mercy_n deserve_v â—he_v word_n â—â—erentur_fw-la de_fw-la â—ight_n have_v â—in_v translate_v â—ore_o favourable_o by_o mr_n t._n â—or_a 1._o mercorâ—â—gnifies_v â—â—gnifies_z sometimes_o only_o to_o â—â—et_v attain_v or_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 2._o â—n_n opposition_n â—â—o_o merit_n cypriâ—n_n say_v nihilâ—liud_fw-la faciunt_fw-la â—ot_n agunt_fw-la 3._o â—e_n say_v the_o â—pe_n nostra_fw-la now_o what_o can_v â—n_v infant_n merit_v of_o a_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o mereri_fw-la â—liquid_fw-la and_o mereri_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la which_o latter_a oft_o signify_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o as_o infant_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n mercy_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v god_n mercy_n more_o of_o our_o aid_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o present_o cry_v and_o weep_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v the_o only_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v animad_fw-la we_o answ_v that_o in_o much_o of_o all_o this_o mr_n t._n rather_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o man_n then_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o pursue_v the_o matter_n then_o mr_n t._n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o i_o animadvert_v first_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o consequence_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v argue_v for_o out_o of_o scripture_n first_o and_o last_o &_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o of_o their_o record_n we_o have_v to_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o material_a point_n have_v we_o live_v in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o now_o see_v more_o its_o because_o we_o dwarf_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o giant_n second_o that_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n first_o because_o that_o council_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o first_o coin_n that_o opinion_n as_o mere_o their_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o their_o vote_n but_o as_o argue_v it_o according_a to_o their_o light_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v and_o that_o be_v by_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o equality_n of_o god_n divine_a gift_n to_o all_o infant_n and_o man_n as_o in_o elisha_n his_o fetch_v the_o child_n to_o life_n 3_o god_n be_v no_o exceptor_n of_o person_n and_o so_o not_o of_o age_n 4_o that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o restrain_v baptism_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o under_a but_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n and_o to_o count_v none_o unclean_a as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 10._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o urge_v second_o because_o that_o fidus_n afore_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o seem_v come_v be_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n only_o he_o stick_v too_o much_o on_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n three_o before_o cyprian_a or_o that_o council_n be_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n all_o for_o infant-baptisme_n in_o many_o passage_n all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o translate_v allege_a and_o discuss_v except_v clem._n alexandrinus_n alexand_n see_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o clem._n alexand_n who_o we_o allege_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o therefore_o mr._n t._n how_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o it_o can_v seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n second_o 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_a out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v that_o his_o testimony_n contain_v some_o gross_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o the_o deny_v of_o grace_n second_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o baptize_v three_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o tossanus_n in_o his_o synopsis_n note_v this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v because_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o we_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o church_n hold_v infant-baptisme_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n second_o in_o particular_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a we_o say_v that_o what_o error_n or_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v mean_v instrumental_o and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n
premise_n who_o before_o express_o name_v baptism_n and_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n thus_o greg._n naz._n on_o who_o word_n learn_v vossius_fw-la speak_v my_o sense_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v vossius_fw-la nazianzen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o command_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o judge_v that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n which_o be_v only_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o not_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n thus_o vossius_fw-la take_v we_o in_o also_o the_o note_n of_o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n 39_o quicquid_fw-la unus_fw-la vel_fw-la alter_fw-la patrum_fw-la quamâ—is_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n shall_v think_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v that_o go_v among_o his_o own_o proper_a hide_a and_o private_a opiniol_n or_o conceit_n as_o different_z and_z severed_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o common_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v our_o observation_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n nazianzen_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o right_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o paschal_n blood_n on_o the_o doore-post_n exod._n 12._o have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n only_o as_o a_o tradition_n he_o have_v not_o argue_v it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o that_o for_o defer_v of_o baptism_n of_o some_o till_o three_o year_n old_a or_o less_o as_o he_o say_v what_o do_v this_o conduce_v more_o to_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n require_v at_o baptism_n as_o manifestation_n of_o true_a grace_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o at_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n old_a upon_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o believe_a parent_n here_o to_o clear_a thing_n as_o we_o go_v we_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o what_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n first_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o antichrist_n unmask_v clear_v objection_n of_o h._n d._n against_o nazianzen_n clear_v 1._o obj._n nazianzen_n say_v he_o restrain_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la nazianzens_n mind_n be_v not_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answ_n this_o argument_n play_v with_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n danger_n h._n d._n mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a danger_n if_o a_o infant_n die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v but_o nazianzen_n mean_v danger_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n let_v it_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o figure_n thereof_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o obj._n 2._o nazianzen_n say_v h._n d._n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o life_n answ_n if_o that_o in_o nazianzens_n life_n say_v this_o true_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o indisposition_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v no_o more_o than_o that_o circumcision_n ought_v not_o after_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n to_o be_v administer_v till_o man_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o make_v a_o rule_n of_o this_o that_o only_o those_o of_o just_a that_o age_n must_v be_v baptize_v sure_o enough_o if_o nazianzen_n his_o baptism_n be_v defer_v past_o childhood_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o a_o regulate_a example_n but_o oft_o in_o that_o oration_n forequote_v in_o several_a place_n exhort_v to_o hasten_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v a_o infant_n lest_o improbity_n snatch_v away_o the_o opportunity_n let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o infancy_n meaning_n baptism_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v word_n against_o delay_n of_o baptism_n naz._n orat._n â—0_n p._n 648._o see_v also_o p._n 646_o think_v all_o time_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o determine_v for_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o baptize_v till_o thirty_o year_n old_a lat._n old_a ibid._n p._n 658._o edit_fw-la paris_n graec._n &_o lat._n and_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v that_o he_o mention_n defer_v in_o any_o case_n but_o till_o 3_o or_o 4_o year_n old_a or_o less_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n at_o three_o month_n or_o three_o week_n unless_o the_o mathematical_a consideration_n of_o word_n speak_v without_o knowledge_n as_o persius_n his_o parrot_n speak_v greek_n baptize_v greek_n one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v if_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v prevail_v with_o some_o second_o mr._n tomb_n object_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la against_o nazianzen_n examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o 1._o he_o object_n with_o a_o interrogation_n but_o do_v greg._n nazianzen_n say_v mr._n t._n seem_v only_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o mr._n t._n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o second_o he_o do_v give_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o of_o partake_v of_o common_a grace_n namely_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v without_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o then_o to_o depart_v without_o the_o seal_n so_o he_o think_v they_o be_v sanctify_v too_o in_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o at_o ripe_a year_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o to_o we_o be_v circumsion_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n three_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o three_o reason_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o well_o for_o all_o believer_n infant_n god_n put_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o as_o for_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o that_o nazianzen_n urge_v divers_a divine_a reason_n to_o he_o evince_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o other_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v my_o opinion_n he_o call_v it_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o child_n shall_v stay_v till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a more_o or_o less_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o child_n of_o that_o age_n more_o then_o from_o infant_n towards_o baptism_n for_o nazianzen_n himself_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o may_v then_o hear_v and_o answer_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o do_v nazianzen_n give_v we_o there_o any_o scripture_n for_o this_o differ_v none_o do_v he_o give_v any_o reason_n even_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o mind_n and_o body_n second_o 6._o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n object_n upon_o our_o allege_v nazianzen_n against_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v infant-baptisme_n first_o thus_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o say_v mr._n
of_o the_o young_a and_o learn_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a know_v well_o the_o last_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v his_o word_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n say_v he_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a child_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o altogether_o to_o be_v repute_v superfluous_a nor_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o so_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o augustine_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o infant-baptisme_n 21._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n cap._n 21._o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 26._o say_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v under_o some_o notion_n that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v go_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n say_v let_v no_o man_n whisper_v unto_o you_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o the_o church_n always_o have_v always_o hold_v this_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o ancienter_n and_o this_o it_o keep_v with_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v by_o augustine_n we_o do_v know_v say_v vossius_fw-la by_o this_o that_o the_o pelagian_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o for_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n that_o coelestius_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o rome_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o observe_v his_o cunning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n into_o future_a remission_n if_o they_o live_v to_o commit_v actual_a fin_n and_o thereby_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n not_o into_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n while_o infant_n as_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n or_o else_o they_o that_o be_v pelagius_n coelestius_n and_o their_o sect_n say_v only_o in_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o principle_n they_o hold_v this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n hold_v under_o boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o 77._o canon_n whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la qui_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o please_v the_o counsel_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v that_o little_a one_o new_o bear_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o contract_v or_o draw_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o but_o false_o understand_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o the_o say_a counsel_n by_o the_o plaster_n make_v by_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o disease_n of_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 416._o bin._n to_o innocentius_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o 90._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n there_o be_v this_o mention_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o say_v they_o infant_n perish_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o that_o need_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o vitiate_v nothing_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n albeit_o coelestius_n in_o his_o book_n have_v already_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o infant_n also_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o explain_v this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n confess_v this_o with_o coelestius_n the_o follow_a word_n fit_o serve_v but_o many_o who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o affirm_v these_o evil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v correct_v or_o if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o think_v those_o thing_n and_o deny_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v they_o what_o or_o how_o manysoev_a they_o be_v that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o whereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n 8._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 8._o but_o mr._n t._n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o augustine_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o augustins_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understanding_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr perirent_fw-la parvulisi_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la defungerentur_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la choose_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la s._n augustinus_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o africana_fw-la testantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la documenta_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v one_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a consequent_a on_o it_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la mater_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sobolem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la discretio_fw-la inter_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o carnalem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la casu_fw-la evenerit_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la carnalis_fw-la copule_n deinceps_fw-la adinvicem_fw-la consortium_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la filio_fw-la compaternitatis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it vinculum_fw-la susceperant_fw-la to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1150._o writing_n to_o three_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n who_o deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o after_o have_v say_v recurrit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la therefore_o he_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fide_fw-la alios_fw-la tandem_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la concedite_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la negate_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a
spare_v the_o greek_n or_o man_n of_o any_o other_o language_n but_o if_o perhaps_o they_o at_o least_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o sober_a examination_n have_v escape_v your_o peremptory_a sentence_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n it_o little_a or_o nothing_o advantage_v see_v i_o be_o only_o a_o latin_a i_o can_v use_v those_o testimony_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o whereby_o i_o may_v convert_v or_o convince_v you_o because_o you_o disdain_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o all_o rivulet_n and_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a likely_a place_n that_o i_o find_v in_o all_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o chapter_n and_o treatise_n agha_v de_fw-fr bruis_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o paedobaptism_n which_o i_o can_v imagine_v mr_n t._n shall_v mean_v and_o in_o all_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o mr_n t._n his_o 3_o supposition_n in_o his_o observation_n can_v be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n as_o 1._o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o urge_v the_o latin_a doctor_n but_o express_o wave_v they_o and_o of_o augustin_n particular_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o argue_v against_o de_fw-fr bruis_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eeâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la i_o have_v produce_v this_o not_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o therefore_o augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o advance_v in_o this_o point_n by_o cluniacensis_fw-la against_o de_fw-fr bruis_n 3._o that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o do_v cluniacensis_fw-la charge_n it_o upon_o de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o he_o the_o say_v bruis_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a do_v appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la that_o he_o the_o say_v cluniacensis_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o mere_a latin_a ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a for_o cluniacensis_fw-la make_v a_o supposition_n that_o perhaps_o de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n may_v despise_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a or_o if_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o greek_n yet_o cluniacensis_fw-la being_n a_o latin_a can_v not_o urge_v they_o so_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n afore_o and_o there_o be_v the_o less_o probability_n that_o cluniacensis_fw-la shall_v charge_v de_fw-fr bruis_n with_o appeal_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o it_o side_v with_o de_fw-fr bruis_n in_o the_o point_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v on_o his_o own_o part_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o paedobaptism_n against_o de_fw-fr bruis_n in_o a_o general_a historical_a way_n thus_o tota_n gallia_n hispania_n germania_n italia_n ac_fw-la universa_fw-la europa_n a_o trecentis_fw-la vel_fw-la quingentis_fw-la ferè_fw-la annis_fw-la nullum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o infantiâ_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la that_o be_v all_z france_z spain_n germany_n italy_n and_o all_o europe_n have_v not_o have_v any_o baptize_v for_o the_o 300._o or_o 500_o year_n but_o infant_n all_o europe_n contain_v greece_n continent_n and_o island_n and_o cluniacensis_fw-la write_v as_o mr_n t._n quote_v out_o of_o usher_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1150._o and_o so_o his_o 500_o year_n reach_v up_o to_o 650_o after_o christ_n this_o passage_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la come_v to_o my_o eye_n as_o i_o read_v he_o i_o observe_v after_o that_o mr_n t._n shall_v think_v that_o cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v de_n bruis_n with_o appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o with_o he_o against_o infant_n baptism_n when_o as_o cluniacensis_fw-la at_o most_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o perhaps_o de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n may_v not_o so_o peremptory_o censure_v the_o greek_a doctor_n as_o they_o have_v the_o latin_a however_o if_o they_o didor_n do_v not_o cluniacensis_fw-la be_v not_o skill_v in_o greek_a doctor_n to_o quote_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o his_o colleague_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o cluniacensis_fw-la have_v understand_v some_o how_o by_o latin_a history_n or_o report_n that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o be_v for_o infant_n bapiisme_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o latin_a and_o not_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a thereby_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v de_fw-fr bruis_n in_o case_n he_o have_v appeal_v to_o they_o after_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a of_o walafridus_n and_o cluniacensis_fw-la mr_n t._n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o section_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n 8._o examen_fw-la sect_n 8._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n authority_n be_v this_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o augustine_n work_n be_v great_o esteem_v as_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o follow_a refuter_n of_o pelagianism_n namely_o prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n that_o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o those_o of_o carthage_n arles_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n do_v rest_n altogether_o on_o augustine_n argument_n and_o often_o on_o his_o word_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o mr_n t._n assert_n much_o without_o any_o proof_n animadver_n animadver_n and_o to_o what_o great_a purpose_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v mr_n t._n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o augustine_n work_n be_v great_o esteem_v as_o the_o hammer_n of_o that_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o then_o general_o condemn_v as_o mr_n t._n confess_v i_o hope_v mr_n t._n dislike_v not_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o oppose_v a_o infamous_a heresy_n especial_o see_v by_o mr_n t._n his_o word_n wicked_a pelagianisme_n be_v as_o well_o general_o condemn_v as_o hammer_v by_o augustine_n who_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o against_o a_o heresy_n bolt_v forth_o just_a in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o total_a of_o pelagianisme_n that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n can_v repel_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o apparent_a against_o scripture_n as_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n on_o augustine_n sleeve_n they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v that_o shredd_v of_o pelagianism_n epistle_n see_v before_o in_o our_o quotat_fw-la of_o hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 90._o ep._n among_o aug._n epistle_n that_o infant_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v none_o but_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v than_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o apparent_a lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n rom._n 5._o and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o with_o many_o more_o scripture_n which_o will_v have_v inform_v the_o church_n if_o augustine_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o infant_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o into_o nothing_o or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v want_v prompt_v from_o learned_a man_n cyprian_a clem._n alexandrinus_n hierom_n with_o many_o other_o ancient_a orthodox_n learn_v yea_o mr_n t._n his_o walafridus_n will_v have_v hold_v out_o so_o much_o if_o augustin_n have_v be_v mute_a for_o prosper_v its_o true_a he_o have_v some_o verse_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o incomparable_a zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o describe_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o african_n 8._o african_n vide_fw-la notas_fw-la in_o council_n capthag_n et_fw-fr baron_fw-fr a_o 416._o nu_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prosper_v rest_v upon_o augustine_n or_o if_o prosper_n write_v de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o augustine_n this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o advocate_n for_o than_o a_o client_n to_o augustine_n therein_o augustine_n work_n depend_v on_o he_o not_o he_o on_o they_o and_o if_o he_o write_v to_o augustine_n in_o that_o not_o as_o from_o augustine_n for_o fulgentius_n i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v quote_v augustine_n in_o the_o main_a dispute_n touch_v pelagianism_n in_o his_o responsory_a book_n to_o peter_n deacon_n but_o often_o and_o apt_o quote_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n to_o monimus_n touch_v piae_fw-la destination_n
the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v and_o then_o the_o result_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o argument_n will_v be_v only_o this_o augustine_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o infant-baptisme_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n â—f_fw-fr milevis_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n a_o nonsequitur_a that_o every_o man_n will_v perceive_v two_o counsellor_n urge_v the_o same_o clause_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o the_o same_o deduction_n thence_o clear_a to_o both_o their_o reason_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o one_o judgement_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o say_v mr_n t._n i_o value_v augustine_n judgement_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la just_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v we_o answer_v animadver_n animadver_n that_o be_v well_o but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o extol_v good_a man_n too_o much_o so_o nor_o depress_v a_o augustine_n a_o luther_n as_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o back_n blow_n strike_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o say_v they_o see_v nothing_o augustine_n retractation_n and_o luther_n voluntary_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o loss_n and_o cross_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v incomparable_a sign_n they_o aspire_v not_o to_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n augustine_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o according_a to_o his_o light_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o do_v mr_n t._n so_o do_v other_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o too_o rash_o despise_v one_o another_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n do_v anathematise_v they_o that_o do_v deny_v original_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o they_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v not_o make_v infant_n original_a sin_n a_o argument_n for_o infant-baptisme_n sure_a augustine_n do_v not_o so_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o the_o c._n of_o milevis_n take_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o but_o mr_n t._n again_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o augustine_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n old_a 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o of_o alipius_n his_o friend_n at_o ripe_a year_n of_o adâ—odatus_n his_o son_n at_o 15_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o that_o the_o church_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a animadver_n animadver_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o of_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o baptize_v all_o christian_n child_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n have_v carry_v it_o of_o which_o afore_o abundant_o and_o mr_n t._n himself_o charge_v augustine_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n if_o therefore_o in_o fact_n some_o few_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a forcible_a stop_n no_o inward_a let_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o fact_n give_v not_o their_o child_n the_o first_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n there_o so_o long_o and_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o though_o by_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o birth_n upon_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o gen._n 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a touch_v augustine_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v about_o 34_o or_o 35_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n why_o anon_o after_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o 8._o sect._n of_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la and_o return_v to_o his_o exercitation_n section_n 17._o where_o mr_n t._n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v augustine_n but_o mean_a while_n for_o adeodatus_n augustine_n son_n if_o mr_n t._n be_v sure_a he_o be_v baptize_v at_o 15_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o see_v augustine_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n about_o 32_o year_n old_a run_v into_o most_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o after_o that_o become_v catechumenus_fw-la a_o catechise_v about_o two_o year_n and_o so_o not_o baptize_v till_o about_o 34_o or_o 35_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v a_o son_n of_o about_o 15_o year_n old_a unbaptise_v till_o the_o father_n be_v own_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o christian_a and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n and_o his_o friend_n alipius_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v man_n adeodatus_n his_o son_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o probality_n that_o either_o alipius_n have_v believe_v parent_n or_o that_o alipius_n have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 7._o contrary_n see_v august_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o i_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o look_v more_o wishly_o on_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n whether_o adeodatus_n be_v baptize_v the_o same_o time_n his_o father_n be_v or_o no_o 6._o no_o ind_n ubi_fw-la tempus_fw-la advenit_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o nomen_fw-la dare_v oporteret_fw-la relicto_fw-la rure_n mediolanum_n remeavimus_fw-la placuit_fw-la &_o alipio_n renasci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la mecum_fw-la jam_fw-la indato_fw-la humilita_fw-la esacramentis_fw-la tuis_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o fortisumo_fw-la domitore_fw-la corporis_fw-la ulque_fw-fr ad_fw-la italicum_fw-la solum_fw-la glaciâ—â—e_fw-la â—udo_fw-la pede_fw-la obterendum_fw-la insolito_fw-la â—â—su_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la pverum_fw-la adeodatum_fw-la exâ—â—e_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la tu_fw-la bene_fw-la feceras_fw-la eum_fw-la annorum_fw-la erat_fw-la feâ—me_fw-la qui_fw-la decim_fw-la &_o ingeniâ—_n praeveniebat_fw-la multos_fw-la grave_n &_o doctos_fw-la viros_fw-la munera_fw-la tua_fw-la tibi_fw-la coâ—fâ—eor_fw-la do_v nine_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la creator_n omnâ—um_fw-la &_o mulâ—um_fw-la potens_fw-la reformare_fw-la nostra_fw-la deformia_fw-la nam_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habebam_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la enutriabatur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la in_o disciplina_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la inspiraveras_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o for_o mr_n t._n his_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n of_o augustine_n adeodatus_n and_o alipius_n i_o say_v his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v but_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o examen_fw-la sect._n 8._o assert_n further_o that_o though_o he_o conceive_v with_o grotius_n on_o mat._n 19.14_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_v and_o with_o great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o councilis_fw-la you_o can_v find_v ancient_a mention_n of_o that_o custom_n than_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o mr_n t._n do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n baptize_v child_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o for_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o find_v say_v mr_n t._n that_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o such_o case_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o augustine_n tract_n as_o particular_o tract_n 11._o in_o johan_n that_o the_o order_n hold_v of_o distinguish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_z baptize_v and_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_n afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v animadvers_fw-la we_o answer_v 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o we_o have_v abundant_o speak_v of_o it_o afore_o as_o for_o we_o 2._o for_o this_o particular_a quotation_n as_o apply_v by_o mr._n t._n we_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naked_a thing_n not_o back_v to_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a assertion_n from_o negative_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v just_o quare_fw-la 1._o how_o much_o more_o frequency_n and_o necessity_n do_v mr_n t._n mean_a how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v appear_v for_o sure_o he_o can_v dispute_v from_o punctilio_n and_o what_o use_n will_v mr_n t._n make_v of_o it_o if_o for_o a_o time_n there_o appear_v a_o grain_n more_o in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n a_o argument_n be_v not_o manage_v by_o countenance_n or_o gravity_n of_o assert_v man_n in_o divers_a country_n may_v more_o frequent_o and_o with_o more_o â—â—al_a practice_n a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o
we_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o answer_v for_o augustine_n by_o augustine_n 2_o that_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o of_o justification_n in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v as_o a_o quality_n may_v not_o we_o therefore_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v as_o take_v in_o the_o object_n christ_n so_o the_o over_o zeal_n of_o those_o father_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n must_v not_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o truth_n touch_v it_o 3_o for_o augustine_n let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o mr_n t._n his_o quotation_n of_o he_o to_o clear_v he_o tom._n 2._o ep._n 28._o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o sacrament_n he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o say_v only_a christ_n commend_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o my_o part_n when_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a martyr_n yea_o of_o the_o unbaptised_a thief_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a absolute_a opinion_n that_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a bare_a ordinance_n or_o that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v we_o give_v you_o touch_v afore_o that_o the_o father_n writing_n infinite_a much_o speak_v sometime_o in_o one_o extreme_a against_o the_o opposite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n do_v after_o in_o their_o polemicall_a deal_n with_o the_o opposite_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n moderate_v the_o same_o so_o we_o must_v take_v their_o say_n altogether_o or_o we_o shall_v wrong_v they_o and_o ourselves_o too_o and_o therefore_o mr_n t._n may_v have_v do_v well_o not_o to_o have_v charge_v up_o so_o fierce_o upon_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n in_o this_o point_n see_v mr_n t._n confess_v present_o follow_v that_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 22._o yield_v that_o either_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n we_o can_v add_v several_a other_o expression_n of_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 663._o tom._n 5.713_o edit_fw-la bas_n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 5._o to._n 7.452_o edit_fw-la bas_n ibid._n 101._o ibid._n 663._o as_o that_o death_n sometime_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n that_o suffer_v faith_n conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o river_n that_o little_a one_o not_o baptize_v have_v a_o most_o easy_a condemnation_n last_o whatever_o the_o rigidness_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n be_v in_o some_o passage_n touch_v infant-baptism_n the_o grand_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v whether_o baptism_n in_o these_o man_n and_o other_o father_n time_n be_v in_o practice_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a and_o to_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o mr_n t._n endeavour_v to_o detract_v from_o augustine_n touch_v his_o infer_v the_o necessarynesse_n of_o infant-baptisme_n from_o john_n 3.5_o because_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n urge_v the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o point_n word_n point_n see_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n &_o bullingers_n word_n to_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n do_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o no_o truth_n do_v not_o general_o all_o our_o most_o famous_a godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n within_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n understand_v that_o very_a place_n of_o baptism_n and_o dare_v any_o of_o we_o in_o our_o pulpit_n say_v there_o be_v not_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medy_n a_o mandatory_a and_o instrumental_a necessity_n of_o ordinance_n that_o at_o our_o peril_n we_o may_v not_o wilful_o neglect_v they_o so_o that_o with_o cyprian_a afore_o quote_v we_o conclude_v we_o must_v not_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v debarr_o our_o posterity_n from_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o next_o objection_n of_o m._n t._n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n for_o baptism_n that_o ground_n of_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o first_o we_o demand_v animadver_n animadver_n must_v not_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v a_o tenet_n upon_o scripture-argument_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n at_o present_a unless_o they_o hold_v it_o upon_o all_o argument_n 2_o we_o find_v few_o of_o our_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o we_o side_n with_o aerius_n against_o they_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o heretical_a 3_o antiquity_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o infant-baptisme_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v afore_o quote_v tertullian_n set_v recount_v in_o christ_n over_o against_o count_v in_o adam_n cyprian_n epistle_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o time_n they_o look_v to_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n gre._n nazianzen_n once_o and_o augustine_n oft_o make_v parallel_n and_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n tertullian_n again_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o either_o parental-sexe_n sanctify_v be_v holy_a by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n see_v also_o before_o clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o hesichius_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n that_o they_o do_v transcend_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n at_o her_o baptism_n be_v some_o how_o baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n this_o appear_v partly_o from_o augustine_n dispute_v the_o contrary_n basil_n contrary_n august_n lib._n 6_o contra_fw-la julian._n col._n 11_o 19_o edit_n basil_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o note_n only_o but_o the_o note_n of_o some_o other_o also_o and_o partly_o from_o one_o clause_n in_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o neoâ—asarien_n synod_n hold_v anno._n 313._o after_o christ_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o zanar_n it_o balsam_n et_fw-fr zanar_n wherein_o they_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o in_o this_o she_o that_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la procreantur_fw-la leges_fw-la that_o a_o law_n suppose_v a_o fault_n then_o there_o be_v some_o how_o some_o what_o too_o much_o inspection_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n animadver_n examen_fw-la animadver_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n biel_n cajetan_n and_o gerson_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o mr._n t._n allege_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o their_o opinion_n protestant_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o make_v good_a the_o dream_n of_o papist_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o a_o answer_n let_v one_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n answer_v they_o namely_o peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 3_o of_o joh._n ver_fw-la 5._o upon_o which_o aquinas_n and_o ballarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rout_n tower_a up_o on_o high_a their_o too_o sublime_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n peter_n lumbards_n word_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v yet_o contemn_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o that_o mr._n t._n object_n about_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o infant_n we_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n permit_v anon_o when_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o exercitation_n sect._n 17._o where_o he_o have_v the_o same_o charge_n against_o augustine_n though_o it_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o without_o all_o coherence_n of_o argumentation_n in_o the_o dispute_n mr._n t._n yet_o again_o urge_v even_o to_o a_o surfeit_n upon_o it_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o
baptism_n be_v sound_a to_o be_v also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n c_o 14._o p._n 161_o robert_n lord_n brook_n allege_v by_o m._n t._n against_o infant_n baptism_n produce_v by_o we_o for_o it_o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o baptism_n do_v not_o exhibit_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n c._n 13._o p._n 207_o of_o private_a baptism_n c._n 18._o p._n 203_o c_o the_o multiforme_a fantasy_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v touch_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n c._n 1._o p._n 2_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o covenant_n confute_v c._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4_o a_o main_a difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n c._n p._n 4_o child_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o parent_n c._n 2._o p._n 8._o the_o soul_n a_o angel_n in_o a_o body_n c._n 2._o p._n 8_o no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v mix_v in_o regard_n of_o signification_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spirituall_n c._n 2._o p._n 12_o the_o covenant_n large_o discuss_v c._n 2._o p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n why_o melchisedech_n lot_n and_o job_n be_v not_o circumcise_a c._n 3._o p._n 26_o church_n not_o unchurch_v for_o want_v of_o the_o 1_o seal_n c._n 3._o p._n 26._o col._n 2.11.12_o whether_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n large_o discuss_v c._n 3._o p._n 24._o &c_n &c_n cofession_n at_o baptism_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o high_a nor_o venturous_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n c._n 7._o p._n 67_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 131_o cyprian_a object_v against_o ibid._n p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n cyprian_a vindicated_n ibid._n p._n 134_o 13â—_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinn_v allege_v for_o his_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 143_o chry_n sostome_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 148_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la misquote_v touch_v infant_n baptism_n be_v rectify_v c._n 14_o p._n 160_o 161_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 167_o 168_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n touch_v infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 167_o 168_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n touch_v infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 167_o 168_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n contrary_a to_o m._n t._n his_o objection_n c._n 14._o p._n 177_o why_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v young_a c._n 14._o p._n 184_o 185_o of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n c._n 16_o p._n 210_o whether_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v a_o human_a invention_n whether_o divine_a or_o civil_a and_o whether_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o unâ—ting_v people_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n c._n 16._o p_o 211_o d_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v be_v not_o render_v to_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o arabic_a syriack_n and_o s._n mark_n or_o the_o exact_a latin_n c._n 2_o p._n 78._o or_o by_o the_o best_a translation_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n in_o french_a dutch_a german_a hebr._n another_o syr._n ital._n maâ—g_v or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar_n 16_o 15._o c._n 11._o p._n 10â—_o the_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o p._n 7_o e_z what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v c._n 5._o p._n 42._o text_n and_o margin_n epiphanius_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 145_o cluniacensis_fw-la assert_n that_o very_o few_o or_o no_o gentile_n have_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o infancy_n in_o all_o europe_n for_o 300_o or_o 500_o year_n afore_o he_o who_o himself_o live_v 1150_o after_o christ_n c._n 14._o p._n 165_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n c._n 19_o 216_o f_o of_o federar_n and_o to_o be_v sign_v c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n federall_a holiness_n discuss_v c._n 6._o p._n 47._o etc._n etc._n fulgentius_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o august_n c._n 14._o p._n 167_o the_o form_n of_o unite_n a_o church_n c._n 16._o p._n 110_o 111_o g_o gen._n 17._o and_o act_n 2.39_o parallel_v c._n 2._o p._n 9_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n move_v upon_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n c._n 14._o p._n 125_o gregory_n nazianzen_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 139_o gregory_n nazianzen_n object_v against_o by_o h._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 14â—_n gregory_n nazianzen_n clear_v by_o we_o p._n 141_o gregory_n nazianzen_n object_v against_o by_o m._n t._n p._n 142_o gregory_n nazianzen_n vindicated_n by_o we_o p._n 142_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o church_n object_v against_o touch_v infant_n baptism_n and_o vindicate_v c._n 14._o p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o h._n grotius_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n clear_v to_o be_v abundant_o for_o it_o c._n 14._o p._n 145_o 146_o 147_o 148_o genuadius_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 150._o margin_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v not_o as_o m._n t._n instance_n appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 105_o h_n hicronymus_n allege_v and_o discuss_v touch_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v c._n 10._o p._n 88_o hefychius_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 144_o hieronymus_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 149._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o and_o to_o who_o apply_v c._n 7._o p._n 58_o 59_o 60._o etc._n etc._n more_o c._n 10._o p._n 63_o etc._n etc._n it_o suppose_v baptism_n c._n 7._o p._n 66_o of_o imposit_n on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n c._n 10._o p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 13._o p._n 110_o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n contradict_v by_o m._n t._n ibid_fw-la p._n 110._o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n vindicated_n by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 111_o irenzus_fw-la allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 13_o p._n 115_o 116._o irenzus_fw-la contradict_v by_o m._n t._n ib._n p._n 118_o irenzus_fw-la vindicated_n by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 119_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_n c._n 1_o p._n 9_o 216._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o apostate_n c._n 1_o p._n 9_o 216._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_v grand_a parent_n the_o next_o be_v unbeliever_n c._n 1_o p._n 9_o 216._o infant_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n confess_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n c._n 21._o p._n 224_o k_o m._n k._n answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o that_o form_n or_o form_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n c._n 15._o p._n 207_o l_o lvdovicus_fw-la vives_z allege_v &_o answer_v about_o infant_n baptism_n see_v vives_z m_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v whether_o they_o differ_v c._n 5._o p._n 42_o matrimonial_a and_o federall_a holiness_n discuss_v c._n 6._o p_o 47._o etc._n etc._n n_o greg._n nazianzen_n allege_v and_o clear_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 139_o 140_o &c_n &c_n the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n allege_v and_o clear_v touch_v infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 146_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n clear_v c._n 14._o p._n 178._o and_o c._n 17_o p._n 212_o o_o origin_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14.127.128_o object_v against_o p._n 129_o vindicated_n p._n 129-orig_a allege_a by_o m._n t._n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n c._n 14._o p._n 182-vindicated_n by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 182_o p_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o a_o proteus_n as_o the_o paedobaptist_n c._n 1._o p._n 2_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o o._n and_o n._n testament_n compare_v c._n 4._o p._n 37_o 38_o the_o difference_n between_o polliceri_fw-la and_o promittere_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 42._o margin_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o pelagian_o oppose_v infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 149_o the_o many_o father_n that_o write_v for_o infant_n baptism_n afore_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagianism_n c._n 14_o p._n 148_o the_o many_o that_o write_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o yet_o long_o afore_o walafridus_n c._n 14_o p._n 150_o prosper_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o augustine_n c._n 14._o p._n 166_o the_o most_o excellent_a letter_n of_o m._n philpot_n the_o martyr_n against_o anabaptism_n and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v c_o 20._o p._n 218._o q_o whether_o the_o question_n ad_fw-la authodoxos_n be_v justin_n martyr_n or_o who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n c_o 12._o p_o 110,111,112,113_o r_o master_n daniel_n rogers_n allege_v by_o m._n t._n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o as_o for_o it_o c._n 14._o p._n 196_o of_o robert_n lord_n brooks_n in_o like_a manner_n ibid._n p._n 194_o s_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n distinguish_v c._n 2._o p._n 15_o 16_o m._n t._n will_v have_v church_n subject_a to_o nationall_n synod_n without_o add_v any_o limitation_n yet_o dispute_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o by_o argument_n what_o ever_o synod_n shall_v determine_v c._n 9_o p._n 78_o the_o mention_n in_o ancient_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d c_o 14._o p._n 188_o 189_o of_o surety_n use_v in_o baptism_n their_o antiquity_n the_o rise_n the_o seem_a ground_n c._n 16._o p._n 210_o t_n how_o the_o n._n testament_n quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a hold_v analogy_n c._n 3._o p._n 26_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la allege_v and_o discuss_v touch_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o baptism_n c._n 10._o p._n 86_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 13._o p._n 121_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la vossius_fw-la his_o sense_n upon_o he_o ibid._n 122_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la junius_n his_o note_n upon_o he_o ibid._n p._n 122_o theodoret_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 150-why_a the_o emp._n theodosius_n magnus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o at_o man_n estate_n c._n 14._o p._n 187_o five_o lvdovicus_fw-la vives_z urge_v for_o adult_n baptism_n and_o answer_v c._n 9_o p_o 81_o 82_o walafridus_n strabo_n allege_v by_o m._n t._n for_o adult_n baptism_n be_v answer_v by_o vossius_fw-la c._n 13_o p._n 109_o vossius_fw-la intimate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n but_o be_v show_v to_o be_v for_o it_o ibid._n p._n 109_o of_o the_o union_n of_o member_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n c._n 16._o p._n 210_o w_n of_o witness_n or_o surety_n at_o baptism_n their_o antiquity_n what_o mistake_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o c._n 11._o p._n 101_o 102_o walafridus_n strabo_n allege_v for_o adult_n baptism_n answer_v c._n 13._o p._n 109._o more_o large_o c._n 14._o p._n 158._o of_o woman_n baptise_v c._n 18._o p._n 203_o finis_fw-la
new_a we_o must_v in_o our_o allegation_n keep_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o keep_v to_o the_o substance_n not_o regard_v the_o circumstance_n as_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v take_v this_o one_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v say_v out_o of_o isa_n 57_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n now_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v isa_n 52.7_o be_v thus_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n moriah_n and_o other_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n stand_v now_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n now_o though_o they_o come_v not_o upon_o those_o or_o other_o mountain_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o if_o the_o command_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o seven_o day_n we_o have_v no_o command_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n partic_a chap_n 2._o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o 4._o except_o &_o 1._o partic_a to_o that_o of_o lot_n melchisedech_n and_o job_n we_o add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n beside_o that_o speak_v afore_o that_o if_o let_v job_n melchisedech_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v there_o may_v be_v special_a reason_n first_o not_o melchisedech_n alias_o shem_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o ceremonious_a ministry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o shell_n circumcision_n for_o lot_n and_o job_n god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v but_o that_o he_o can_v save_v without_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n when_o he_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v ☞_o away_o the_o opportunity_n of_o have_v it_o a_o fair_a item_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o put_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o say_v they_o do_v unchurch_n church_n etc._n etc._n lot_z and_o job_n have_v church_n in_o their_o family_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n be_v call_v a_o church_n act._n 7.38_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o circumcise_n among_o they_o nor_o but_o two_o josuah_n and_o caleb_n circumcise_v leave_v among_o they_o josh_n 5._o 2_o say_v mr._n t._n it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v 5._o exercit._fw-la p._n 5._o as_o if_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n than_o begin_v when_o the_o right_a of_o circumcision_n do_v or_o be_v of_o â—ight_a to_o end_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v joh._n 4.1_o 2._o before_o circumcision_n of_o right_n cease_v and_o they_o who_o be_v circumcise_v be_v after_o baptize_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a concern_v paul_n phil._n 3.5_o act._n 9.18_o answ_n yet_o before_o mr._n t._n say_v p._n 4._o that_o circumcision_n do_v sigcifie_v christ_n to_o come_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la if_o mr._n t._n pinch_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o isaac_n we_o say_v we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o it_o to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o isaac_n then_o of_o abraham_n or_o jacob._n 3_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n 5._o exercit._fw-la p._n 5._o which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o second_o it_o be_v true_a both_o signify_v sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o which_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v that_o if_o the_o text_n be_v look_v into_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o circumcision_n but_o of_o christ_n circumcision_n in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o by_o who_o circumcision_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v circumcise_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o which_o or_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o those_o two_o signification_n animadâ—_n animadâ—_n they_o agree_v sufficient_o in_o signification_n to_o favour_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o fit_o that_o as_o circumcision_n signify_v and_o sign_v those_o two_o to_o believer_n infant_n so_o baptism_n now_o signify_v and_o sign_n the_o same_o to_o believer_n infant_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v col._n 2.12_o as_o mr._n t._n affirm_v i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n of_o our_o observation_n on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o the_o analysis_n scope_n argument_n and_o method_n of_o prosecution_n which_o if_o not_o exact_o attend_v we_o may_v easy_o feign_v plausible_a interpretation_n for_o our_o own_o turn_n but_o lose_v the_o drift_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o colossian_n from_o false_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n teach_v with_o entice_a word_n philosophy_n vain_a deceit_n tradition_n of_o man_n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n among_o which_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o circumcision_n consider_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v as_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o off_o be_v to_o advance_v christ_n fullness_n to_o the_o full_a worth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o design_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v and_o repeat_v combined_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o text_n once_o v._o 3_o 4._o again_o v._n 6_o 7._o a_o three_o time_n v._n 8_o 9_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n v._o 10._o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o or_o make_v complete_a he_o intimate_v what_o need_v the_o colossian_n harken_v after_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o circumcision_n &_o c_o now_o because_o the_o colossian_n may_v object_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v too_o he_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v this_o objection_n v._o 11._o saying_n they_o have_v inward_a circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o who_o also_o you_o observe_v the_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n your_o person_n be_v not_o only_o circumcise_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o our_o common_a nature_n and_o so_o impute_v to_o you_o as_o in_o adam_n the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n we_o finned_a and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n grace_n signify_v in_o circumcision_n to_o make_v you_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o his_o corruption_n of_o sin_n derive_v into_o we_o but_o because_o the_o colossian_n may_v object_v again_o that_o though_o abraham_n have_v inward_a circumcision_n before_o rom._n 4._o yet_o he_o have_v outward_a circumcision_n too_o and_o so_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o christ_n as_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n preoccupate_v and_o prevent_v this_o objection_n too_o in_o v._o 12_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o outward_a circumcision_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v effectual_o into_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v
they_o off_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o not_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o a_o encouragement_n those_o place_n mr_n t._n quote_v out_o of_o rom._n 4.13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3.9_o 14.22_o and_o his_o assertion_n upon_o they_o they_o concern_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v sign_v upon_o their_o believe_a with_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o instate_v their_o child_n while_o child_n to_o the_o same_o lie_v under_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o the_o parent_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o the_o 3._o particular_a of_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n to_o act._n 2._o we_o say_v that_o though_o order_n of_o name_v thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a for_o parent_n not_o for_o their_o infant_n which_o mr._n t._n here_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o 4_o particular_a we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n prick_v at_o their_o heart_n but_o else_o the_o promise_n itself_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n or_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n according_a to_o gen._n 17._o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v right_a to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o convey_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o 1_o that_o m._n t._n have_v not_o right_o limit_v the_o minor_a nor_o just_o deny_v it_o unlimited_a 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o right_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a to_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v quote_v gen._n 17._o gen._n 22._o but_o those_o place_n by_o seed_n and_o child_n understand_v as_o well_o those_o but_o 8_o day_n old_a as_o other_o to_o his_o 2_o reason_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gentile_n at_o all_o we_o have_v answer_v afore_o in_o the_o full_a read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v though_o former_o afar_o off_o chap._n vi_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o exercitat_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o covenant_n holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o so_o be_v believer_n infant_n holy_a ergo._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a universal_o understand_v as_o be_v manifest_v from_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o holy_a root_n the_o elect_a israelite_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o lump_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o call_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n and_o the_o gracious_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n yet_o in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o deny_v christ_n neither_o infant_n nor_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o branch_n break_v off_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o 1_o co._n 7.14_o be_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a with_o covenant_n holiness_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o manifest_v no_o show_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o prove_v hence_o for_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o of_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o matrimonial_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a so_o master_n tomb_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o that_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o equity_n animadver_n animadver_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o act_n when_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o exception_n in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la in_o right_a and_o equity_n a_o universal_a proposition_n that_o every_o manchild_n of_o the_o circumcise_a parent_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o so_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o son_n of_o circumcise_a abraham_n but_o if_o ishmael_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n turn_v scoffer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n command_n gen._n 21.10_o his_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o suspend_v from_o the_o actual_a practice_n so_o this_o proposition_n they_o that_o be_v holy_a with_o federall_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n universal_o true_a but_o if_o in_o practice_v the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v their_o own_o seed-ship_n god_n give_v they_o up_o in_o fact_n to_o be_v break_v off_o for_o certain_a generation_n rom._n 11._o leave_v without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13._o and_o yet_o the_o jus_o the_o equity_n so_o hold_v universal_o true_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o own_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o they_o the_o parent_n sign_v with_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o say_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o same_o too_o affirmative_a command_n universal_o bind_v semper_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la always_o though_o not_o at_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o major_a out_o of_o rom._n 1â—_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o mr_n tomb_n can_v make_v election_n any_o footing_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a root_n abraham_n for_o that_o be_v to_o put_v aside_o the_o apostle_n visible_a argument_n and_o fall_v upon_o another_o thing_n secret_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o will_v infer_v that_o those_o jew_n break_v off_o be_v break_v off_o of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o relation_n to_o believe_v abraham_n be_v the_o foot_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o when_o the_o parent_n come_v in_o by_o faith_n to_o own_o christ_n their_o brother_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o their_o sonship_n to_o abraham_n sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n appoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n namely_o baptism_n than_o the_o practise_v interrupt_v go_v free_o on_o again_o of_o give_v the_o same_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believe_v baptize_v parent_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o federall_n but_o matrimonial_a holiness_n we_o reply_v that_o so_o mr_n t._n say_v but_o in_o all_o his_o tedious_a oratorious_a not_o logical_a discourse_n urge_v man_n authority_n not_o his_o own_o argument_n or_o confirm_v position_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v mr_n t._n can_v easy_o think_v that_o aquinas_n a_o papist_n who_o he_o quote_v and_o we_o can_v lend_v he_o stapleton_n too_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v stand_v stiff_o with_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o marriage_n to_o have_v in_o it_o a_o matrimonial_a holiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o question_n and_o mr_n t._n can_v as_o easy_o think_v that_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o protestant_a author_n we_o shall_v soon_o out-vote_n he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o protestant_a author_n and_o our_o own_o only_o with_o this_o touch_n his_o that_o camerarius_fw-la do_v not_o speak_v so_o punctual_o while_o he_o say_v sanctificatur_fw-la in_o conjugij_fw-la legitimo_fw-la usu_fw-la not_o in_o legitimi_fw-la conjugij_fw-la usu_fw-la the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o latter_a expression_n will_v have_v better_o advance_v the_o pretend_a matrimonial_a holiness_n and_o prevent_v that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o more_o likely_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n by_o far_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o camerarius_fw-la hide_n or_o refute_v another_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n
shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o it_o be_v speak_v occasional_a as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o story_n of_o blessing_n the_o little_a child_n as_o to_o who_o heaven_n do_v belong_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a or_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v put_v last_o as_o do_v last_o after_o christ_n whole_a speech_n and_o action_n to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v last_o luk._n 18.17_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o quip_v those_o that_o keep_v off_o the_o little_a one_o from_o christ_n as_o esteem_v they_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n contemptible_a as_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v need_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o speech_n about_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n the_o little_a one_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n make_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o for_o mat._n 18.3_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o christ_n blessing_n little_a one_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o disciple_n occasion_v christ_n to_o set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o for_o a_o text_n out_o of_o which_o to_o preach_v humility_n to_o they_o obj._n but_o lest_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o that_o be_v humble_a man_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a but_o fall_v before_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v give_v mr._n t._n provide_v another_o exposition_n that_o of_o such_o must_v not_o signify_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o only_o they_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o those_o person_n who_o either_o be_v so_o bless_v or_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o 2_o christ_n speak_v indefinite_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o restrain_v he_o with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2._o more_o precise_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o heart_n for_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n or_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o we_o and_o we_o 3_o what_o ever_o person_n else_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o by_o mr._n tomb_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o believer_n infant_n positâ_fw-la una_fw-la affiematione_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o affirmative_a do_v not_o take_v away_o another_o for_o mr._n tomb_n his_o deny_v major_a or_o minor_a we_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o on_o who_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v afore_o or_o if_o mr._n tomb_n can_v evince_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v as_o fit_v or_o more_o fit_a for_o baptism_n then_o imposition_n chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n examine_v place_n eâ—cercit_fw-la sect._n 7._o the_o argument_n from_o act._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n for_o infant_n baptism_n examine_v act._n 16.15.32.33_o act._n 18.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o be_v thus_o form_v if_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n than_o infant_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n ergo_fw-la answer_n this_o argument_n rest_v on_o a_o sleight_n conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o house_n and_o that_o those_o infant_n be_v baptize_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v not_o these_o thing_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v act._n 16.32_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o in_o his_o house_n and_z vers_n 33._o he_o rejoice_v believe_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 18.8_o crispus_n believe_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a house_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o reply_v animad_fw-la reply_v animad_fw-la if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n conjecture_v whether_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o these_o house_n why_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n proclaim_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o for_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v for_o certain_a no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o baptize_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v leave_v it_o at_o least_o uncertain_a when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 2_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o conjecture_n to_o all_o as_o to_z mr._n tomb_n whether_o there_o be_v child_n for_o the_o syr._n in_o the_o story_n act._n 16._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o gaoler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o house_n vid._n schindl_n de_fw-mi voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o buxt_v sure_o enough_o a_o son_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o son_n of_o the_o house_n than_o some_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n what_o ever_o note_n may_v be_v put_v on_o the_o text_n different_a from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n child_n or_o infant_n be_v not_o understand_v first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n house_n it_o mean_v child_n too_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a exception_n gen._n 50.22_o for_o they_o abound_v with_o child_n exod._n 1._o so_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 4._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n for_o brevity_n sake_n second_o where_o by_o house_n child_n be_v not_o include_v they_o be_v express_o exclude_v gen._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o joseph_n go_v to_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n go_v only_o their_o little_a one_o they_o leave_v in_o goshen_n numb_a 16.32_o 33._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o all_o their_o house_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o korah_n numb_a 26.11_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o three_o it_o be_v distinct_o say_v act._n 16.32_o that_o peter_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o all_o of_o his_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v some_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israe_fw-la that_o be_v of_o israel_n so_o that_o all_o in_o the_o gaolers_n house_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o include_v those_o prisoner_n at_o large_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o family_n but_o only_o in_o his_o house_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurry_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o prison_n open_a etc._n etc._n run_v together_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n four_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o his_o house_n be_v a_o speech_n that_o may_v not_o absurd_o in_o some_o proportion_n be_v extend_v to_o child_n when_o something_o by_o it_o redound_v to_o child_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n elizabeth_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o gaoler_n child_n in_o that_o by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v near_o too_o and_o in_o a_o ready_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n than_o before_o when_o the_o father_n be_v a_o enemy_n what_o mean_v else_o that_o v._o 31._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n can_v we_o possible_o exclude_v here_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n distinct_o five_o it_o be_v say_v signanter_n acuratc_o and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n for_o he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o child_n he_o have_v be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o mr._n tomb_n be_v too_o bold_a to_o speak_v that_o latter_a clause_n
wrong_a party_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v both_o and_o proclaim_v thereupon_o a_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n of_o such_o person_n justify_v that_o then_o and_o there_o be_v a_o due_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thus_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n ten_o thousand_o for_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n continue_v in_o holland_n scotland_n england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o where_o otherwise_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a man_n alive_a where_o then_o have_v be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n touch_v child_n baptism_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o infallible_a essential_a note_n of_o a_o church_n so_o long_o as_o while_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n for_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o preacher_n part_n may_v be_v to_o heathen_n doubtless_o as_o m._n p._n and_o vossius_fw-la distinguish_v wide_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n when_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n must_v receive_v the_o first_o seal_n from_o a_o church_n constitute_v wherein_o the_o first_o seal_n descend_v from_o the_o believer_n to_o his_o child_n for_o any_o precept_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr_n t._n faith_n in_o his_o second_o particular_a which_o will_v nothing_o please_v the_o anabaptist_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o not_o lawful_a be_v not_o therefore_o null_a note_n note_n we_o reply_v mr_n t._n speak_v but_o perhaps_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o say_v so_o but_o what_o perhaps_o will_v m._n t._n say_v and_o how_o necessary_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v all_o null_n by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v full_o concoct_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o infant_n as_o thousand_o of_o other_o have_v do_v and_o some_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n who_o upon_o the_o say_a principle_n of_o antipaedaptist_n have_v turn_v anabaptist_n though_o they_o draw_v their_o original_n of_o rebaptisme_n from_o most_o scripturelesse_a se-baptisme_n i_o may_v well_o put_v the_o question_n for_o by_o that_o time_n m._n tomb_n be_v go_v six_o leaf_n further_a viz._n in_o the_o 34_o and_o last_o page_n of_o his_o exercitation_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v beyond_o perhaps_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o renounce_n of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n but_o indeed_o a_o firm_a avouch_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o mark_v these_o line_n well_o and_o especial_o those_o word_n we_o have_v put_v in_o another_o character_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v a_o commentator_n to_o himself_o upon_o mr_n tomb_n his_o warp_a judgement_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o three_o particular_a wherein_o he_o aessert_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n baptism_n of_o person_n grow_v in_o all_o age_n and_o quote_v ludovicus_n vives_z to_o prove_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o to_o his_o assertion_n first_o that_o be_v very_o general_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v person_n how_o many_o in_o all_o age_n what_o mean_v that_o in_o every_o hundred_o year_n or_o ordinary_a age_n of_o man_n suppose_v sixty_o year_n or_o less_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o clear_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n second_o let_v we_o deal_v plain_o one_o with_o another_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_n m._n t._n or_o any_o else_o produce_v proof_n that_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o either_o of_o these_o at_o least_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n every_o year_n for_o these_o 80_o or_o a_o 100_o year_n last_o pass_v if_o not_o or_o if_o so_o where_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o church_n we_o talk_v of_o in_o point_n of_o adult-baptisme_n baptism_n of_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2_o to_o his_o quotation_n of_o lord_v vives_z we_o say_v first_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o to_o say_v without_o proof_n what_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n for_o in_o all_o his_o note_n on_o august_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o scripture_n not_o one_o antiquity_n not_o one_o author_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v go_v for_o a_o reason_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o fashion_n of_o question_n put_v to_o humane-devised_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o of_o a_o hear-say_n out_o of_o italy_n a_o likely_a place_n to_o preserve_v any_o pure_a truth_n 2._o though_o lud._n vives_z be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o art_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a thing_n when_o his_o phrase_n depart_v from_o purity_n and_o his_o assertion_n from_o verity_n he_o say_v nem_v olin_n sacro_fw-la admovebatur_fw-la baptisterio_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n of_o old_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a baptistery_n font_n or_o vessel_n to_o wash_v in_o he_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o these_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o a_o river_n which_o phrase_n of_o lud._n vives_z mr_n tomb_n cover_v with_o a_o double_a garment_n first_o translate_n baptisterio_n by_o the_o word_n place_n that_o being_n wide_a enough_o in_o signification_n to_o include_v river_n second_o translate_n sacro_fw-la baptisterio_n the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a baptism_n lord_v vives_z go_v on_o nisi_fw-la adulta_fw-la jam_fw-la aetate_fw-la that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n already_o now_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o total_o invade_v the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o mention_n in_o antiquity_n but_o flow_v doubtless_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n gregory_n natianzen_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pretence_n make_v by_o mr_n t._n against_o some_o quotation_n of_o those_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o to_o justify_v these_o antiquity_n when_o we_o come_v in_o our_o xiii_o chapter_n to_o mr_n tomb_n his_o four_o argument_n against_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n in_o his_o exercitation_n §_o 17._o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_z vives_z or_o mr_n tomb_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o to_o admire_v that_o mr_n tomb_n will_v translate_v vives_z as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n desire_v to_o be_v wash_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o lie_v fair_a in_o mr_n tomb_n his_o translation_n to_o please_v a_o anabaptist_n namely_o the_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n desire_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o whereas_o mr_n tomb_n follow_v the_o latin_a close_o which_o be_v so_o ablui_fw-la illâ—_n aquâ_fw-la peâ—eres_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la peteres_fw-la he_o may_v have_v translate_v clear_a that_o he_o desire_v and_o desire_a more_o than_o once_o what_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o that_o water_n chap._n x._o seventhly_o heb._n 6.2_o examine_v exercitat_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o argument_n from_o heb._n 6.2_o for_o infant-baptisme_n examine_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o heal_a sick_a person_n or_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n milk_n for_o babe_n nor_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n to_o special_a function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o though_o ordinary_a yet_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n milk_n for_o babe_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o child_n former_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n which_o though_o corrupt_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o papist_n and_o superstitious_o abuse_v yet_o be_v free_v from_o the_o
abuse_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n from_o this_o text_n and_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v infant-baptisme_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o it_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a incertainty_n what_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v heb._n 6.2_o serve_v for_o the_o reason_n approve_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o for_o heal_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o cogent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n yet_o be_v they_o frequent_v in_o those_o time_n and_o may_v well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o element_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n first_o learn_v nor_o be_v the_o reason_n cogent_a to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n for_o special_a function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n though_o pretend_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n unfit_o couple_v to_o baptism_n both_o be_v ordinance_n for_o initiation_n the_o one_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o into_o sacred_a function_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v hebr._n 6.2_o be_v on_o the_o the_o baptise_a yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n only_o for_o a_o confir_n mation_n either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o baptize_v do_v make_v his_o confession_n at_o baptism_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o minister_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v labour_n in_o recite_v testimony_n chamier_n may_v be_v see_v who_o in_o his_o pan_n catholicâ_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n 14._o at_o large_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o after_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n call_v confirmation_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o passage_n he_o cite_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o if_o hieronimus_n tom._n 2._o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v assert_v that_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o hebr._n 6.2_o for_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o first_o answer_n animadver_n animadver_n that_o our_o reason_n to_o prove_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o healing_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hebr._n 6.2_o because_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v not_o say_v mr_n t._n a_o cogent_a reason_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o mr_n t._n do_v by_o and_o by_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n for_o while_o mr_n t._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v for_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v he_o justify_v our_o reason_n that_o healing_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v because_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o put_v here_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2_o will_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v thing_n say_v that_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n be_v cogent_a namely_o that_o those_o miraculary_a thing_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o heal_v and_o that_o kind_a of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o usual_a only_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v young_a one_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n or_o whether_o that_o reason_n of_o mr_n t._n be_v cogent_a that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n this_o rather_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o be_v mr_n t._n his_o reason_n cogent_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n both_o be_v ordinance_n for_o initiation_n which_o like_v the_o papist_n well_o that_o make_v imposition_n a_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o so_o well_o cope_v and_o couple_v with_o a_o sacrament_n by_o mr_n t._n for_o first_o and_o first_o or_o initiation_n in_o its_o great_a latitude_n do_v not_o so_o assimilate_v baptism_n be_v the_o initiation_n for_o all_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o imposition_n for_o ordination_n do_v initiate_v but_o few_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o into_o a_o office_n and_o long_o after_o they_o be_v member_n we_o may_v as_o well_o couple_n marriage_n with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v first_o initiate_v most_o single_a people_n into_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v child_n and_o family_n to_o serve_v god_n clearly_n enough_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v better_o cope_v together_o both_o appertain_v to_o mature_a grow_v christian_n 2_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o answer_n of_o mr_n tomb_n that_o a_o naked_a honest_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n blow_v all_o mr_n t._n his_o mist_n away_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n and_o discover_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v but_o shift_n in_o lay_v open_o which_o meaning_n i_o hope_v learned_a and_o pious_a mr_n pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n hoffman_n which_o be_v no_o independent_o will_v weigh_v as_o much_o as_o mr_n tomb_n who_o all_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n to_o save_v our_o labour_n of_o pester_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o the_o gibberish_n of_o quotation_n pareus_n upon_o hebr._n 6.2_o some_o say_v he_o conjoin_v the_o two_o head_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o as_o there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v chatechise_v person_n so_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v initiate_a ceremony_n 1_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o do_v before_o their_o baptism_n recite_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catechise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 2_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o they_o be_v past_o their_o childhood_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n they_o rehearse_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o pareus_n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n who_o word_n we_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o our_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o controversy_n mr_n hoffman_n marlorat_n bullinger_n calvin_n speak_v further_o that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o manifold_a use_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a right_n of_o pray_v by_o which_o symbol_n also_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n young_a youth_n make_v so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o far_o these_o learned_a man_n you_o have_v also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o read_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o his_o reason_n that_o though_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o church-liberty_n till_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o
as_o he_o say_v have_v be_v former_o large_a i_o say_v who_o know_v but_o mr._n t._n and_o mr._n d._n former_o have_v so_o think_v and_o so_o do_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o profess_v against_o it_o which_o now_o they_o dislike_v in_o other_o therefore_o let_v i_o offer_v to_o mr._n t._n and_o mr._n d._n and_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n these_o three_o consideration_n first_o who_o that_o have_v eye_n as_o they_o revel_v 4._o as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o may_v not_o arreign_a himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o encroachment_n of_o extend_v his_o practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n in_o many_o practice_n he_o throw_v open_v all_o fence_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o common_a but_o if_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o weak_a disputant_n he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o confess_v his_o way_n be_v butt_v there_o and_o bound_v here_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n trespass_n against_o the_o line_n he_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o second_o who_o be_v that_o professor_n especial_o a_o minister_n live_v in_o this_o summer_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o pole_n that_o forget_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o stormy_a winter_n he_o see_v less_o and_o stumble_v more_o even_o many_o of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o we_o own_o as_o brethren_n if_o they_o count_v non-baptizing_a of_o believer_n child_n a_o piece_n of_o further_a reformation_n a_o spark_n of_o clear_a light_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o not_o long_o since_o they_o think_v not_o they_o do_v not_o so_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o insult_v over_o our_o brethren_n fail_n or_o taunt_v they_o for_o set_v near_o their_o meridian_n close_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o instead_o of_o baptise_v all_o child_n they_o now_o state_n the_o question_n that_o only_a believer_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o in_o some_o special_a case_n of_o which_o after_o three_o though_o mere_o that_o second_o nature_n custom_n and_o that_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n do_v precipitate_v many_o of_o late_a time_n to_o baptize_v all_o protestant_a professor_n child_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v root_v in_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o yet_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o very_o ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n live_v ann_n dom._n 195._o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o st._n john_n helvic_n helvic_n this_o tertullian_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o question_n by_o h.d._n the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o sponsores_fw-la or_o susceptores_fw-la undertaker_n which_o we_o call_v witness_n who_o engage_v themselves_o as_o parent_n to_o look_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o such_o child_n call_v godfather_n as_o if_o father_n under_o god_n or_o for_o godliness_n to_o see_v they_o train_v up_o in_o sound_a religion_n tertullia_n word_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o be_v these_o itaque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tamnecesse_n sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la on_o which_o word_n junius_n his_o note_n be_v this_o tria_fw-la hic_fw-la distincti_fw-la proponit_fw-la auctor_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la conditio_fw-la personarum_fw-la baptizandarum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la sive_fw-la grandiores_fw-la sive_fw-la parvuli_fw-la dispositio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o obsequantur_fw-la evangelio_n profiteanturque_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la piorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la profitentur_fw-la fidem_fw-la recognosci_fw-la solent_fw-la quum_fw-la itaque_fw-la dicit_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la extraneorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la faederatorum_fw-la domesticorumque_fw-la liberis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la aetiologia_fw-la sequente_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la sir_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la necesse_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la auctoris_fw-la abesse_fw-la potest_fw-la not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o construe_v all_o this_o we_o now_o only_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o every_o particular_a afterward_o that_o which_o they_o both_o say_v concern_v witness_n to_o child_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v use_v for_o child_n who_o parent_n be_v without_o and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n or_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n in_o baptise_v child_n as_o the_o wont_a be_v among_o we_o but_o second_o that_o this_o ancient_a custom_n as_o ancient_a at_o least_o as_o tertullian_n may_v possible_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 17._o according_a to_o mr._n cotton_v observation_n 115._o his_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o n._n england_n pag._n 115._o baptism_n say_v he_o may_v orderly_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n or_o where_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n have_v make_v such_o profession_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o the_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v where_o either_o the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n have_v make_v such_o profession_n and_o be_v still_o live_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v where_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n he_o so_o m._n grcenham_n also_o see_v his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieved_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o believe_a grandfather_n or_o else_o how_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o if_o these_o fail_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v resign_v their_o infant_n to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o any_o godly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n may_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v in_o the_o right_n of_o its_o household_n governor_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n gen._n 17_o 12_o 13._o so_o far_o mr._n cotton_n both_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o ground_n now_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v witness_n use_v though_o abusive_o in_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o such_o cause_n to_o trample_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n about_o their_o error_n in_o baptise_v too_o many_o infant_n see_v they_o err_v with_o some_o antiquity_n and_o some_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o see_v this_o light_n for_o which_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o man_n pride_v the_o last_o thing_n mr._n t._n object_n in_o this_o argument_n on_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v that_o if_o this_o place_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o baptism_n then_o nor_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v by_o the_o like_a elusion_n that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exclusive_a yea_o very_o say_v mr._n t._n neither_o will_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n matth._n 26.26_o 27._o that_o believer_n only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o that_o comparison_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o with_o matth._n 28.19_o we_o reply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o universal_a determinate_a term_n single_v out_o all_o communicant_n man_n by_o man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o determinate_a word_n about_o baptisine_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o animadversion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o must_v signify_v to-disciple_n or_o make-disciple_n for_o first_o most_o learned_a man_n render_v it_o no_o more_o but_o teach_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translation_n afore_o translation_n in_o the_o best_a translation_n of_o the_o french_a
in_o baptise_v people_n of_o ripe_a year_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n do_v precede_v and_o forego_v but_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o such_o express_a rule_n that_o the_o jure_v of_o equity_n none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o but_o those_o that_o can_v make_v confession_n of_o sin_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o mr._n t._n prove_v any_o such_o rule_n mr._n t._n himself_o intimated_o confess_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o confession_n but_o only_o in_o practice_v those_o jew_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptize_v do_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o act._n 2.39_o act._n 16._o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v that_o they_o show_v child_n be_v baptize_v who_o can_v not_o make_v confession_n or_o profession_n but_o mr._n t._n object_n act._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o defect_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o impediment_n of_o baptism_n we_o answer_v mr._n t._n afore_o confess_v p._n 24._o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v if_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o defect_n of_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infant_n so_o be_v it_o in_o circumcision_n if_o ishmael_n be_v a_o know_a scoffer_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o his_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v unless_o perhaps_o after_o at_o year_n they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n we_o say_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o parent_n with_o confession_n and_o profession_n by_o many_o example_n and_o intimation_n but_o not_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o believer_n child_n we_o listen_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n only_o wonder_v that_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o scripture_n mr._n t._n quote_v he_o will_v thrust_v in_o that_o of_o act._n 19.5_o for_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v only_o a_o confer_v of_o the_o miraculary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o many_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n can_v evince_v but_o mr._n t._n object_n this_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o argue_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o infant_n because_o self-examination_n be_v pre-required_n by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o infant_n because_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.37_o and_o that_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o what_o we_o say_v afore_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n great_a in_o show_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o those_o place_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n speak_v of_o every_o communicant_a viritim_fw-la as_o count_v one_o after_o another_o let_v the_o party_n whosoever_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o self-examination_n before_o eat_v but_o that_o act._n 2.38_o speak_v in_o the_o gub_n or_o general_a to_o the_o parent_n and_o that_o act._n 8.37_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o in_o that_o phrase_n that_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o on_o that_o occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o child_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o in_o that_o act._n 2._o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 39_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o their_o infant_n admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o before_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o clause_n of_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o the_o belong_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o 1_o the_o parent_n by_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n have_v make_v themselves_o in_o wickedness_n worse_o than_o gentile_n 2_o that_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v express_o call_v for_o only_o from_o they_o that_o be_v so_o apparent_o wicked_a 3_o that_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o by_o repentance_n the_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n present_o run_v to_o their_o child_n chap._n xiii_o the_o four_o argument_n say_v mr._n t._n be_v take_v from_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n exercit._fw-la sect._n 17._o the_o 4._o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lodovicus_n vives_z above-recited_n to_o which_o vossius_fw-la in_o the_o sibus_fw-la historico-theologicis_a of_o infant-baptisme_n join_v the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o baptize_v in_o age_n follow_v and_o other_o token_n from_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o in_o historical_a business_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v credit_n the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n derebus_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o be_v these_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o by_o integrity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v already_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n thus_o far_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o quotation_n of_o walafridus_n 1._o to_o mr._n t._n his_o major_n we_o say_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o manifest_a for_o what_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o therefore_o doubtful_a when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o mere_a fail_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o humane_a writer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a though_o the_o papist_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o true_a because_o we_o can_v produce_v history_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o record_n of_o antiquity_n we_o may_v thank_v the_o papist_n chief_o who_o as_o we_o may_v say_v martyr_v by_o fire_n and_o otherwise_o as_o well_o good_a book_n as_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n stand_v where_o it_o do_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o minor_a we_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o beside_o of_o lodovicus_n vives_z and_o wal._n strabo_n of_o place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o baptize_v in_o age_n follow_v of_o other_o token_n from_o council_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o quote_v they_o not_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o beget_v credit_n in_o the_o judicious_a reader_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o believe_v every_o author_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o by_o much_o more_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v author_n not_o produce_v but_o only_o intimate_v by_o mr._n t._n 2._o mr._n tomb_n give_v we_o in_o two_o late-man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o two_o 3._o if_o those_o two_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n or_o have_v produce_v to_o we_o any_o considerable_a reason_n or_o quotation_n of_o antiquity_n high_o than_o themselves_o or_o any_o fair_a probability_n or_o circumstance_n how_o they_o gather_v it_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v beget_v credit_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o propose_v in_o particular_a first_o to_o ludovicus_n vives_z we_o answer_v
signify_v or_o imply_v baptism_n so_o the_o scripture_n so_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o bornagain_a new_a bear_v or_o regenerate_v though_o mr._n t._n deny_v it_o scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n be_v in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o inward_a work_n accompany_v or_o follow_v where_o god_n convert_v the_o outward_a sign_n seal_n and_o conveyance_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v before_o discuss_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o orthodox_n author_n and_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o understand_v we_o now_o add_v first_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o order_n water_n be_v put_v first_o the_o spirit_n next_o now_o where_o a_o metaphorical_a epithet_n or_o word_n be_v put_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v first_o and_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n or_o word_n after_o matth._n 3._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v like_o fire_n second_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v put_v much_o in_o outward_a legal_a and_o ceremonious_a wash_n mark_v 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n will_v apply_v his_o speech_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o take_v he_o off_o that_o wash_n by_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n wash_v of_o baptism_n already_o begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n on_o which_o usual_o follow_v a_o inward_a effectual_a work_n of_o wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v hint_v by_o beza_n who_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v rather_o have_v a_o external_a wash_n here_o mean_v beside_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o here_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n say_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n joh._n 6.53_o beside_o say_v he_o there_o be_v mention_v after_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o water_n three_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o common_a mean_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o why_o not_o therefore_o to_o baptism_n the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o nicodemus_n have_v here_o for_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n all_o three_o mean_n complete_o represent_v to_o he_o christ_n word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o listen_v not_o to_o abound_v in_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o common_o receive_v if_o one_o or_o two_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v dissent_v unless_o for_o a_o dream_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o sacrament_n which_o beza_n and_o other_o excellent_o take_v off_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n private_a interest_n in_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o wash_v according_a to_o divers_a learned_a orthodox_n author_n signify_v or_o imply_v baptism_n the_o reason_n that_o evince_v our_o consent_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wash_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o bare_a wash_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o water_n be_v and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_v of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o outward_a baptism_n 2_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o make_n of_o we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o even_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o though_o but_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o word_n bear_v again_o new_o bear_v or_o the_o like_a be_v signify_v or_o employ_v baptism_n suitable_o to_o scripture_n second_o irenaeus_n take_v his_o own_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o new_o bear_v to_o signify_v baptism_n compare_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n by_o heretic_n touch_v redemption_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o sect_n be_v send_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n towards_o or_o according_a to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n this_o place_n clear_v the_o thing_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n which_o be_v 1_o possible_o this_o may_v not_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n 2_o that_o irenaeus_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n we_o want_v the_o greek_a copy_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 18._o chap._n of_o irenaeus_n take_v away_o both_o objection_n for_o mr._n t._n his_o rivet_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v insert_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o panarium_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o so_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n entire_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o greek_a in_o irenaeus_n his_o work_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o that_o circumcision_n continue_v serve_v to_o the_o time_n till_o the_o great_a circumcision_n come_v which_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o seek_v more_o though_o he_o speak_v often_o of_o baptism_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o great_a circumcision_n sometime_o only_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n t._n object_n 4._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o voss_n thes_n theolog._n de_fw-fr paedobapt_n intimate_v that_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o newborn_a be_v to_o signify_v sanctification_n we_o answer_v vossius_fw-la do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n t._n but_o against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la as_o we_o conceive_v whether_o we_o conceive_v aright_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n vossius_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v such_o a_o testimony_n be_v irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bornagain_a or_o newborn_a by_o he_o towards_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o word_n bear_v again_o or_o new-birth_n be_v set_v forth_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n although_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n bornagain_a curious_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v regeneration_n be_v in_o infant_n it_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o endeavour_n by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o because_o regeneration_n as_o they_o think_v may_v not_o be_v in_o infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n so_o vossius_fw-la but_o mr._n t._n object_n again_o 4._o m._n t._n exam_n sect._n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o gnostic_n that_o hold_v christ_n do_v not_o exceed_v 31._o year_n of_o age_n against_o who_o irenaeus_n allege_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o every_o age_n that_o by_o his_o age_n and_o example_n he_o may_v sanctify_v every_o age_n we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la but_o irenaeus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o age_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v newborn_a by_o christ_n to_o godward_o both_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o then_o follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o have_v before_o regenerate_v they_o whereof_o what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o we_o but_o god_n institution_n and_o act_n that_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seal_n but_o mr._n t._n yet_o further_a object_n 4._o mr_n t._n exam_n sect._n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o of_o baptism_n because_o he_o say_v bear_v again_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la that_o mr
procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la moveat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritali_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la regenerentur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedio_fw-la temporalem_fw-la retinere_fw-la aut_fw-la recipere_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la propterea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la hac_fw-la intention_n offeruntur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ministeria_fw-la by_o which_o last_o word_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o corrupt_a augustine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o excuse_v if_o not_o to_o justify_v their_o fact_n who_o make_v use_v of_o baptism_n in_o so_o profane_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o baptism_n use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o play_n among_o boy_n 5._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n when_o bonifacius_n press_v augustine_n to_o show_v how_o surety_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n answer_v he_o do_v believe_v for_o even_o in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o think_v in_o all_o age_n it_o necessary_a that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o he_o defend_v that_o act_n in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n respondetur_fw-la credere_fw-la propter_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a play_v with_o word_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a answer_n since_o the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o believe_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v after_o 6._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o what_o intention_n they_o bring_v they_o nor_o who_o child_n be_v bring_v yea_o it_o be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a supplement_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o bringer_n faith_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o present_a defender_n of_o infant-baptisme_n pretend_v covenant-holynesse_n a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o give_v grace_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o augustine_n but_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o approve_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o advantage_n your_o tenet_n that_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o citation_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o mr_n t._n his_o long_a answer_n to_o mr_n m._n short_a quotation_n of_o augustine_n we_o answer_v and_z animadver_n animadver_n first_o to_o that_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o augustine_n flourish_v not_o till_o long_o after_o the_o first_o age_n from_o that_o that_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o time_n mr_n t._n say_v afore_o wherein_o baptism_n of_o infant_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o mr_n t._n say_v augustine_n flourish_v not_o till_o 405_o or_o 410_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n prevail_v not_o but_o in_o his_o and_o the_o time_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n afore_o augustin_n for_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v frequent_a as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n second_o if_o any_o after_o be_v carry_v by_o augustin_n to_o hold_v infant-baptisme_n sure_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v augustin_n argue_v the_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o divine_a reason_n etc._n reason_n as_o against_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelag._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o urge_v and_o so_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n argument_n man_n mr_n t._n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o 40_o line_n after_o that_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v depend_v on_o augustine_n depend_v on_o his_o argument_n augustin_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o better_o who_o in_o his_o work_n profess_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v they_o go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o augustine_n authority_n do_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v infant-baptisme_n in_o a_o manner_n without_o control_v see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o bicker_n with_o the_o pelagian_o about_o it_o who_o under_o some_o notion_n do_v contend_v against_o it_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o quote_v of_o walafridus_n strabo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n with_o mr_n t._n in_o that_o he_o quote_v he_o so_o oft_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o as_o as_o against_o we_o now_o walafridus_n be_v for_o we_o against_o mr_n t._n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v suppose_v baptism_n which_o mr_n t._n deny_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o heb._n 6.2_o in_o his_o 14._o sect._n of_o his_o exercitation_n but_o walafridus_n affirm_v it_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v he_o solere_fw-la he_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmari_fw-la solere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o time_n baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o about_o athanasius_n that_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n to_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v baptism_n of_o little_a child_n mr._n t._n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o but_o walfride_n show_v we_o that_o legitur_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la libro_fw-la athanasius_n adhuc_fw-la pver_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o little_a child_n do_v act_v the_o imitation_n of_o baptism_n among_o his_o childish_a companion_n which_o be_v do_v with_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o baptizer_n do_v ask_v and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v when_o those_o able_a to_o speak_v be_v baptize_v alexander_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o alexandria_n know_v the_o same_o judge_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o ratify_v with_o confirmation_n thus_o walafridus_n 3._o about_o infant_n baptism_n which_o mr_n t._n deny_v but_o walafridus_n strabo_n quote_v many_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o in_o concilio_fw-la gerundensi_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la infans_fw-la si_fw-la in_o discrimine_fw-la sit_fw-la baptizari_fw-la jubetur_fw-la in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o infant_n one_o day_n old_a if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v divers_a passage_n he_o have_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o quotation_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o he_o falter_v and_o be_v much_o faulty_a in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v quote_v for_o for_o first_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v but_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o ancient_n we_o have_v quote_v prima_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o walafridus_n quote_v augustins_n practice_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o walfridus_n call_v they_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o able_a to_o know_v well_o and_o make_v profession_n when_o as_o augustin_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o mr_n t._n have_v confess_v do_v refer_v himself_o to_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a deal_n as_o to_o cyprian_a that_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n afore_o he_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o walafrid_n say_v illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v who_o be_v of_o
to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o thus_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr_n t._n his_o cluniacensis_fw-la whence_o observe_v 1._o that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v hold_v that_o no_o infant_n while_o infant_n can_v have_v any_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o fill_v or_o in_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n faith_n gal._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o the_o meaning_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o little_a child_n mar._n 10._o have_v grace_n because_o christ_n confirm_v their_o grace_n and_o all_o grace_n go_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v hold_v that_o all_o whether_o believer_n infant_n or_o believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o condemn_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o hell_n 3._o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n he_o falsify_v the_o text_n he_o quote_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a joint_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v joint_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o unless_o one_o the_o both_o believe_v and_o also_o be_v baptise_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o single_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o de_fw-fr bruis_n hold_v that_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n can_v work_v or_o do_v not_o work_v he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o instrument_n baptism_n so_o that_o god_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o tie_v to_o mean_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n and_o that_o by_o de_fw-fr bruis_n or_o his_o companion_n heinricus_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o if_o it_o prove_v after_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n at_o that_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o after_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a because_o his_o former_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o by_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v see_v 1._o that_o ill_o may_v mr_n t._n allege_v de_n bruis_n for_o the_o antipaedobaptisme_n he_o contend_v for_o 2._o that_o well_o might_n de_fw-fr bruis_n refuse_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v he_o must_v stand_v alone_o without_o company_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a course_n be_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o singularity_n 2._o m._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la say_v of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v run_v over_o with_o my_o eye_n de_fw-fr bruis_n his_o proposition_n of_o antipaedobaptisme_n and_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o answer_n and_o proof_n but_o find_v not_o that_o sentence_n nor_o sense_n that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n be_v a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a this_o i_o find_v that_o cluniacensis_fw-la confess_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o not_o skill_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o see_v ☞_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o little_a after_o in_o our_o translation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la and_o at_o our_o three_o particular_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o four_o particular_a viz._n his_o observation_n 3._o mr_n t._n say_v that_o cluniacensis_fw-la say_v of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o he_o do_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n cluniacensis_fw-la allege_v against_o de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o one_o of_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v count_v near_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o a_o fortiori_fw-la urge_v as_o from_o the_o non_fw-la parentall-kin_n to_o the_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o some_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o parent_n that_o bring_v they_o 2._o another_o of_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v while_n infant_n and_o according_o allege_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n child_n while_o child_n die_v spiritual_o so_o child_n while_o childrend_a may_v be_v make_v alive_a spiritual_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n for_o if_o cluniacensis_fw-la have_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o urge_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o martyrdom_n go_v for_o baptism_n his_o four_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o for_o that_o urge_v mat._n 19_o mar._n 10._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 4._o mr_n t._n make_v a_o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v represent_v they_o from_o these_o passage_n faith_n mr_n t._n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o answer_v here_o mr_n t._n make_v a_o great_a treble_a intimation_n 1._o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v latin_a doctor_n 2._o that_o therefore_o augustine_n authority_n be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a esteem_n to_o carry_v the_o question_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o that_o be_v for_o he_o against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o cluniacensis_fw-la this_o only_a i_o find_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o mr_n t._n allude_v to_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la speak_v to_o de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o de_fw-fr bruis_n too_o thus_o ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n proferenda_fw-la etc._n ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la brutamhaeresin_n refellendam_fw-la innumera_fw-la mihi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorumtestimonia_fw-la suffragantur_fw-la sed_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la choose_fw-la coram_fw-la producere_fw-la non_fw-la praesumam_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la didicerim_fw-la hilarium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la augustinum_n hieronymum_n leonem_fw-la gregorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatos_fw-la cumque_fw-la latino_n omnes_fw-la &_o a_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la excluscritis_fw-la nescio_fw-la si_fw-la grace_n vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la linguae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la peperceritis_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr vel_fw-la illi_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la vestri_fw-la examinis_fw-la peremptoriam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la evadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la negotium_fw-la spectat_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la tantum_fw-la latinus_n peregrinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quam_fw-la ignoro_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la convertere_fw-la possim_fw-la aut_fw-la convincere_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la valeam_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fidem_fw-la praebere_fw-la dedignamini_fw-la ad_fw-la puritlimum_fw-la rivulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fontem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reverteudum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr evangelicis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dictis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proferenda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o refel_v your_o brutish_a heresy_n innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a learned_a drs_n give_v i_o their_o vote_n but_o your_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o produce_v they_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v understand_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o exclude_v hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierom_n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v
he_o recite_v monimus_n quote_v augustine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n together_o with_o they_o augustine_n or_o rather_o prosper_v book_n of_o answer_n to_o article_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o body_n 6_o book_n hypognosticon_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pelagian_o now_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v argue_v fulgentius_n his_o reliance_n on_o augustine_n argument_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o mr_n t._n to_o say_v prosper_n fulgentius_n and_o those_o three_o counsel_n rest_v on_o augustine_n word_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o no_o instance_n or_o to_o say_v they_o rest_v on_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o no_o parallel_n of_o both_o their_o argument_n be_v to_o dictate_v not_o to_o prove_v or_o to_o say_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o argument_n and_o after_o to_o say_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o inconsistency_n or_o to_o say_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o argument_n be_v improbable_a likely_a they_o may_v rely_v upon_o argument_n by_o he_o use_v but_o not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o augustine_n urge_v they_o but_o for_o mr_n t._n to_o say_v they_o rely_v altogether_o on_o augustine_n argument_n be_v impossible_a for_o mr_n t._n to_o make_v good_a to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v of_o those_o worthy_n for_o the_o counsel_n mr_n t._n do_v not_o intimate_v much_o less_o cipher_n to_o we_o which_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o name_n he_o mean_v if_o he_o mean_v those_o coetanian_a convent_v in_o the_o same_o 416_o year_n after_o christ_n perk._n reus_n bucholc_n perk._n when_o about_o by_o consent_n of_o chronologer_n pelagianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o council_n and_o augustine_n have_v now_o a_o while_n be_v famous_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v but_o by_o notable_a scripture-argument_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o augustine_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o counsel_n epistle_n to_o p._n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o p._n innocent_n epistle_n back_o to_o that_o council_n be_v by_o some_o body_n put_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o be_v there_o the_o 90._o and_o 91._o ep._n but_o neither_o do_v p._n innocent_n in_o his_o epistle_n take_v the_o least_o particular_a notice_n of_o augustine_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o mr_n t._n do_v confide_v that_o augustine_n be_v at_o this_o council_n by_o the_o name_n subscribe_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n innocent_a the_o pope_n aurelius_n numidius_n rusticâ—anus_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n therein_o be_v then_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o milevis_n to_o the_o emperor_n archad_n and_o honor._n but_o when_o augustine_n bpp_o of_o hippon_n be_v name_v at_o a_o council_n he_o be_v call_v augustinus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o same_o name_n at_o a_o council_n they_o be_v both_o name_v with_o alius_fw-la as_o at_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n restitutus_n alius_fw-la restitutus_n and_o victor_n alius_fw-la victor_n but_o here_o be_v but_o once_o aurelius_n and_o no_o augustinus_n as_o for_o the_o say_a council_n of_o milevis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o p._n innocent_a there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n express_v silvanus_n valentinus_n aurelius_n donatus_n restitutus_n lucianus_n alypius_n augustinus_n placentius_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o that_o council_n also_o be_v convent_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n but_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o particular_a notice_n of_o augustine_n then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o or_o of_o his_o urge_v any_o one_o argument_n yea_o bucholcerus_n say_v that_o after_o these_o two_o council_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 417._o augustine_n begin_v to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o this_o augustine_n shall_v rather_o learn_v at_o these_o council_n to_o dispute_v against_o pelagianisme_n than_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o order_n of_o the_o print_a council_n though_o augustine_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o dispute_n of_o pelagianisme_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n bin._n bin._n alias_o a_o part_n or_o 2_o session_n of_o the_o sixth_o we_o find_v but_o five_o title_n of_o chapter_n or_o canon_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v recite_v 105_o whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v those_o at_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o seven_o or_o six_o council_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o date_n in_o the_o title_n to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 438_o which_o be_v say_v bucholcerus_n 8_o year_n after_o augustine_n death_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o the_o same_o 416_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v already_o if_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o the_o note_n on_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o i_o rather_o believe_v recite_v in_o the_o follow_a african_a council_n convent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o celestin_n there_o indeed_o that_o council_n be_v in_o diverse_a canon_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n too_o and_o that_o about_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o we_o mention_v afore_o at_o large_a but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o augustine_n person_n or_o rrgument_n there_o and_o be_v after_o that_o which_o mr_n t._n quote_v for_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n if_o mr_n t._n mean_v the_o second_o it_o be_v too_o ancient_a be_v under_o siricius_n who_o be_v anno_fw-la 385._o i_o say_v too_o ancient_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o famous_a according_a to_o mr_n t._n till_o anno_fw-la 405._o or_o 410._o against_o pelagianism_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o debate_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o if_o mr_n t._n mean_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n this_o be_v too_o young_a and_o of_o too_o late_a time_n be_v anno_fw-la 461_o or_o as_o other_o 514_o under_o p._n john_n 1._o for_o augustine_n to_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o his_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o canon_n and_o none_o about_o pelagianisme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o faustus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o one_o lucidus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a against_o his_o error_n which_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o a_o book_n which_o caesarinus_n avitus_n and_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la confute_v in_o writing_n and_o this_o council_n approve_v faustus_n his_o epistle_n in_o neither_o of_o all_o which_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o augustine_n name_n or_o argument_n if_o mr_n t._n think_v i_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o or_o not_o punctual_o to_o his_o 3_o council_n and_o two_o father_n let_v he_o blame_v his_o non-quotation_n and_o general_a and_o confuse_a intimation_n thus_o of_o fulgentius_n prosper_n and_o the_o three_o council_n next_o mr_n t._n object_n that_o augustine_n be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o the_o school_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o god_n church_n luther_n and_o other_o have_v be_v of_o late_a answer_n animadver_n animadver_n to_o that_o of_o augustine_n respect_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n we_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o high_a as_o mr_n t._n his_o elevation_n there_o be_v sundry_a antagonist_n and_o some_o honest_o mind_v as_o acrius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v pretty_a well_o keep_v augustine_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n from_o too_o much_o height_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o the_o calvanist_n do_v the_o lutheran_n and_o like_o instance_n may_v begve_v of_o late_a time_n but_o augustine_n ibid._n examen_fw-la ibid._n say_v mr_n t._n prove_v original_a sin_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n anathematise_v they_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o sway_n of_o augustine_n authority_n we_o answer_v animadver_n animadver_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n afore_o and_o of_o their_o scripture_n argument_n that_o augustine_n prove_v infant-baptisme_n from_o
infant_n baptism_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n only_o we_o desire_v but_o this_o equitable_a favour_n of_o mr_n t._n and_o his_o friend_n that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n we_o may_v have_v but_o the_o same_o freedom_n to_o plain_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o world_n the_o strange_a fantasy_n of_o several_a age_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n as_o he_o have_v wring_v even_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o unwary_a expression_n and_o petty_a mistake_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la whereas_o mr_n t._n do_v paraphrase_n upon_o boniface_n his_o question_n to_o augustine_n about_o surety_n at_o baptism_n that_o even_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o think_v in_o all_o age_n it_o necessary_a that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o anser_fw-la animadver_n animadver_n 1_o we_o wonder_v mr_n t._n will_v assert_v confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n before_o all_o baptism_n from_o witness_n or_o surety_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o intimation_n of_o touch_v they_o be_v not_o till_o about_o 195_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o how_o novel_a the_o invention_n of_o their_o confession_n be_v who_o can_v just_o tell_v 2_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o grave_a consideration_n whether_o confession_n of_o surety_n be_v not_o at_o first_o in_o imimation_n of_o christian_a parent_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v so_o that_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o their_o parent_n have_v former_o make_v confession_n so_o surety_n confess_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v fit_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parent_n to_o a_o child_n of_o a_o unbelieved_a parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o as_o abraham_n profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n gen._n 15._o gen._n 17._o make_v he_o stand_v as_o a_o parent_n to_o all_o his_o household_n the_o last_o thing_n mr_n t._n object_n against_o augustine_n eeamen_n eeamen_n and_o through_o he_o against_o antiquity_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o baptize_v all_o infant_n whether_o of_o believe_a parent_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o with_o this_o or_o that_o intention_n they_o bring_v they_o we_o answer_v 1_o too_o much_o animadver_n animadver_n do_v not_o overthrow_n enough_o in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n now_o in_o hand_n 2_o that_o this_o argue_v against_o mr_n t._n that_o infant-baptisme_n have_v be_v ancient_o more_o universal_o practise_v then_o adult_a baptism_n 3_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n boniface_n scruple_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n may_v not_o praejudice_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o believe_a parent_n do_v advance_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n augustin_n epist_n 23._o and_o augustin_n himself_o there_o answer_v that_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v baptize_v by_o the_o spiritual_a will_n of_o they_o parent_n or_o in_o place_n of_o parent_n that_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n have_v this_o further_a in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la chap._n 11._o that_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o be_v not_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o godly_a person_n that_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o parent_n etc._n parent_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o all_o his_o family_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n 4_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o antiquity_n look_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n thus_o by_o many_o instance_n and_o vindication_n of_o ancient_a writer_n you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o particular_a of_o mr_n t._n his_o minor_a in_o his_o five_o argum_fw-la of_o his_o exercitation_n that_o in_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenet_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o tradition_n not_o write_v i_o say_v you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o have_v vindicate_v the_o ancient_n from_o mr_n t._n his_o objection_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o exercitation_n §_o 17._o where_o mr_n t._n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o in_o one_o place_n where_o origen_n live_v by_o one_o author_n to_o wit_n origen_n that_o infant-baptism_n go_v for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v only_o one_o place_n and_o only_o quote_v it_o not_o give_v we_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v in_o any_o language_n but_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o place_n afore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 14_o chap._n of_o our_o animadversion_n animadver_n animadver_n in_o our_o quotation_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n master_n t._n quote_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hom._n on_o rom._n 6._o where_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o origen_n can_v understand_v by_o tradition_n a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o which_o we_o add_v now_o that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o origen_n from_o hold_v any_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o his_o 6_o hom._n super_fw-la jesum_fw-la nave_n that_o baptism_n without_o limitation_n be_v the_o second_o circumcision_n and_o once_o have_v there_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o since_o christ_n come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o second_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o soul_n so_o origen_n so_o that_o now_o mr_n t._n may_v take_v his_o choice_n will_v mr_n t._n accept_v of_o origen_n on_o rom._n 6._o for_o his_o witness_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o infant_n baptism_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o witness_n examine_v he_o by_o circumstance_n he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o will_v mr_n t._n impeach_n and_o disgrace_v his_o own_o witness_n as_o not_o competent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o read_v origen_n or_o ruffinus_n that_o read_v that_o enarration_n on_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n why_o then_o do_v mr_n t._n quote_v that_o one_o place_n thereby_o before_o the_o ignorant_a to_o assay_v to_o blast_v all_o the_o best_a antiquity_n almost_o since_o the_o apostle_n that_o constant_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o several_a scripture_n and_o divine_a reason_n why_o do_v mr_n t._n hang_v so_o huge_a a_o weight_n on_o so_o small_a a_o wire_n he_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o pretend_a place_n on_o rom._n 6._o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o weaken_v too_o with_o a_o glance_n at_o origen_n work_v on_o leviticus_n to_o prevent_v our_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n thence_o but_o as_o we_o have_v give_v he_o one_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n on_o levit_fw-la and_o another_o out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 6._o both_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o hierom_n as_o the_o best_a edition_n promise_v we_o so_o we_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n on_o luke_n against_o which_o mr_n t._n have_v make_v no_o exception_n and_o we_o say_v further_o if_o mr_n t._n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o read_v origen_n on_o rom._n then_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o doubt_n lie_v between_o they_o two_o to_o that_o of_o mr_n t._n concern_v augustine_n and_o hieromes_n reliance_n as_o he_o suppose_v only_o on_o cyprian_n 59_o epist_n 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o to_o fidus_n for_o infant_n baptism_n we_o say_v only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v back_o to_o what_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o those_o author_n or_o turn_v to_o our_o quotation_n of_o they_o and_o read_v their_o scripture_n argument_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o mr_n t._n do_v not_o much_o mistake_n i_o confess_v since_o i_o take_v thâ—s_n work_v in_o hand_n to_o animadvert_v a_o little_a upon_o mr_n t._n his_o exercitation_n i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v sometime_o so_o unwary_o that_o have_v such_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v sometime_o give_v forth_o great_a thing_n with_o small_a hint_n and_o glance_v intimation_n for_o position_n and_o probation_n but_o i_o answer_v myself_o with_o this_o likely_a he_o remember_v he_o be_v propogate_a a_o now-taking-opinion_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o consider_v but_o will_v be_v mistake_v let_v he_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o
what_o connexion_n and_o inference_n it_o have_v to_o make_v a_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o proof_n and_o first_o for_o that_o mr_n t._n do_v but_o intimate_a in_o the_o word_n and_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n put_v among_o augustine_n work_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n be_v these_o expression_n infant_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n they_o be_v infant_n but_o they_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n they_o be_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o themselves_o but_o patrum_fw-la but_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la rob._n cook_n 10._o cook_n cens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 10._o erasmus_n and_o they_o that_o put_v forth_o the_o louvain_n edition_n prefix_a edition_n in_o that_o edition_n augustine_n name_n be_v not_o prefix_a do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o 2.4_o 6.8_o sermon_n with_o many_o more_o of_o they_o there_o on_o the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v augustine_n or_o no._n second_o for_o that_o proof_n mr_n t_o express_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la quote_v by_o august_n in_o epist._n 33._o the_o second_o part_n be_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n chap._n 20._o on_o the_o word_n john_n 6.53_o and_o maldonat_a on_o john_n 6._o who_o confess_v that_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v continue_v about_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o r._n church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n thus_o mr_n t._n now_o we_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n thus_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v produce_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o rule_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v out_o of_o any_o scripture_n council_n or_o any_o father_n for_o it_o by_o those_o that_o use_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o fact_n be_v for_o about_o 150_o year_n from_o cyprian_a till_o augustine_n very_o rare_a as_o before_o cyprian_a helvie_n helvie_n from_o who_o up_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v near_o 140_o year_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v rare_o use_v because_o the_o ancient_n upon_o scripture_n sway_v they_o be_v all_o along_o so_o confident_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v as_o ordinance_n full_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o cause_v the_o universality_n of_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n all_o along_o in_o those_o time_n in_o particular_a 1._o to_o cyprian_n we_o say_v if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o interline_v and_o corrupt_v with_o patch_n by_o other_o insert_v as_o those_o book_n that_o be_v altogether_o account_v cyprian_n be_v possevin_n be_v so_o revet_z perkins_n cook_n possevin_n and_o if_o in_o this_o silly_a story_n of_o a_o phantisied_a miracle_n unworthy_a of_o learned_a pious_a cyprian_a it_o cyprian_a the_o story_n in_o a_o word_n be_v that_o a_o maiden_n infant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n to_o suck_v in_o a_o little_a of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n sop_v in_o wine_n leave_v by_o they_o that_o have_v there_o sacrifice_v she_o be_v after_o bring_v by_o her_o mother_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o deacon_n force_v into_o the_o infant_n some_o of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o present_o vomit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v as_o a_o miracle_n to_o discover_v the_o sin_n before_o unknown_a of_o her_o partake_n of_o the_o idol-sop_n popish_a pamelius_n indeed_o hug_v this_o story_n to_o prove_v miracle_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o transubstantaition_n but_o for_o protestant_n they_o maybe_o rather_o ashamed_a of_o it_o than_o own_o it_o this_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n not_o as_o aliment_v but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n give_v to_o it_o too_o and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o suck_v down_o a_o crumb_n of_o that_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v it_o the_o idol-sop_n because_o it_o can_v not_o suck_v upon_o the_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o leave_v this_o uncertain_a and_o simple_a testimony_n of_o infant_n commwion_n in_o cyprian_n time_n let_v we_o come_v second_o to_o augustine_n let_v pass_n his_o weakness_n in_o too_o credulous_a quote_v that_o weak_a passage_n in_o cyprian_a his_o rash_a assert_v that_o the_o child_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o his_o in_o considerate_a application_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n of_o unworthy_a communicate_v whereas_o more_o fit_o he_o may_v have_v infer_v that_o it_o show_v what_o a_o sinful_a human_a invention_n it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o infant_n i_o say_v let_v pass_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o 23._o ep._n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n chap._n 20._o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v john_n 6._o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o augustive_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n as_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o some_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 6.53_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o infant_n 3._o when_o augustne_v weak_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v that_o text_n to_o reach_v to_o infant_n from_o the_o verb_n plural_a unless_o yes_o shall_v eat_v and_o that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o child_n too_o or_o else_o to_o those_o only_o who_o christ_n there_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o we_o also_o in_o follow_v age_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o little_a one_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v they_o have_v life_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o for_o maldonat_v that_o popish_a calumniator_n i_o think_v it_o nor_o worth_n while_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v he_o or_o to_o believe_v he_o if_o i_o read_v he_o if_o innocentius_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o think_v and_o say_v its_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n or_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o his_o coeve_n friend_n augustine_n concern_v this_o point_n too_o and_o that_o boniface_n succeed_v innocent_a and_o be_v also_o in_o augustine_n time_n do_v not_o mind_n augustine_n of_o it_o nor_o augustine_n allege_v innocent_a to_o boniface_n in_o his_o 23._o ep._n to_o boniface_n augustine_n touch_v upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o allege_v cyprian_n for_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n howsoever_o if_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v those_o next_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n thâ—n_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v rare_a and_o private_a in_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n time_n if_o the_o 600._o year_n must_v begin_v at_o cyprian_a you_o a_o or_o at_o augustine_n and_o his_o coeve_n innocentius_n how_o be_v it_o aver_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o reject_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v reform_v thus_o of_o mr_n t._n his_o proof_n that_o the_o error_n of_o infant_n cummunicate_v go_v along_o with_o infant-baptisme_n now_o according_a to_o promise_v a_o word_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o inference_n to_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n 1._o we_o have_v prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v no_o error_n therefore_o it_o can_v beget_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o companion_n can_v necessary_o argue_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n the_o sun_n shine_v many_o man_n commit_v evil_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o sunshine_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n specifical_o different_a distance_v by_o express_a rule_n that_o only_a self_n examiner_n may_v communicate_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o that_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n err_v for_o want_v of_o eye_n not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n distinguish_v between_o sacrament_n 4._o many_o error_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n cleave_v to_o
most_o ordinance_n as_o to_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n fast_v thanksgiving_n yet_o we_o leave_v the_o error_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n according_a thereunto_o 5._o mr_n t._n think_v that_o adult-baptisme_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 13._o word_n exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o p._n 29._o l._n 13._o the_o pernicious_a error_n and_o mad_a fury_n of_o former_a anabaptist_n therefore_o may_v infant_n baptism_n be_v sever_v from_o some_o error_n that_o have_v accompany_v it_o 6._o if_o the_o error_n accompany_v infant-baptisme_n have_v make_v it_o doubtful_a to_o mr_n t._n so_o have_v the_o pernicious_a error_n and_o mad_a fury_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o former_a age_n which_o mr_n t._n have_v confess_v make_v their_o baptism_n doubtful_a to_o we_o mr_n t._n add_v in_o his_o 17._o 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o sect_n of_o his_o exercitation_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o 5._o argument_n that_o of_o old_a 1._o other_o invention_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n cause_v or_o attend_v infant-baptisme_n rather_o than_o any_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n 2._o a_o wrong_n like_v of_o judaisme_n cause_v or_o attend_v infant-baptisme_n rather_o than_o any_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n cause_v or_o attend_v infant-baptisme_n rather_o than_o any_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n 4._o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n under_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o milevis_n augustine_n and_o jerome_n cause_v or_o attend_v infant-baptisme_n rather_o than_o any_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o 1._o we_o shall_v answer_v in_o mr_n t._n his_o next_o argument_n in_o number_n the_o 6._o which_o be_v touch_v humane_a invention_n 2._o we_o have_v answer_v already_o indiscuss_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a antiquity_n 3._o we_o say_v now_o that_o we_o have_v produce_v sufficient_a proof_n afore_o out_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o pelagianisme_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o all_o our_o 13._o chap._n and_o chap._n 14._o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o quotation_n of_o ambrose_n p._n 148._o 4._o we_o have_v answer_v afore_o chap._n 14._o last_o mr_n t._n add_v these_o word_n as_o the_o close_a of_o his_o five_o argument_n and_o section_n of_o his_o exercit._n 17._o exercitaâ—_n §._o 17._o so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n say_v he_o some_o modern_a man_n seem_v to_o embrace_v this_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v go_v headlong_o into_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o former_a anabaptist_n and_o their_o mad_a fury_n or_o 2_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o desert_n the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o 3_o move_v trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o then_o from_o perspicuous_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v as_o one_o that_o dream_n who_o shall_v read_v what_o robert_n lord_n brooke_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v episcopacy_n daniel_n rogers_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o 1_o particular_a thus_o that_o the_o modern_a man_n can_v be_v just_o abhor_v animadver_n animadver_n for_o their_o horror_n of_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o tenet_n fall_v headlong_o into_o pernicious_a error_n and_o mad_a fury_n and_o if_o mr_n t._n do_v but_o approve_v his_o own_o seven_o argument_n for_o a_o right_a rule_n viz._n that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o error_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v uncontradict_v by_o mr_n t._n that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o infant_n baptism_n because_o of_o error_n that_o have_v follow_v it_o so_o we_o doubt_v of_o adult_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n and_o mad_a fury_n that_o have_v follow_v it_o chap._n it_o we_o shall_v give_v instance_n anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o 6_o 7.8.9_o argument_n in_o our_o 13._o chap._n to_o the_o second_o particular_a we_o answer_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a sudden_o to_o desert_n the_o lead_a man_n of_o reformation_n then_o in_o their_o debate_n before_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o and_o we_o mean_v while_o not_o engage_v necessary_o to_o practice_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o such_o point_n as_o will_v no_o way_n stand_v in_o the_o line_n of_o any_o concord_n so_o much_o as_o negative_o the_o church_n way_n or_o independency_n as_o they_o nick_v name_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o intend_a presbytery_n as_o we_o guess_v ungain_o in_o point_n of_o appeal_v especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o may_v breed_v no_o distraction_n in_o case_n particular_a church_n walk_v so_o wise_o as_o not_o to_o need_v appeal_n as_o some_o discreet_a parish_n do_v in_o the_o worset_n time_n of_o episcopal_a court_n rest_v in_o a_o song_n whereby_o to_o sing_v only_o when_o the_o concord_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o rest_n where_o not_o till_o they_o symphonise_v again_o do_v not_o mar_v but_o grace_v the_o harmony_n but_o whether_o anabaptism_n or_o catapaedobaptisme_n deny_v baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o sad_a distract_a kingdom_n be_v interest_v will_v for_o the_o present_a so_o well_o fag_n i_o leave_v to_o mr_n t._n to_o make_v out_o which_o if_o he_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sorrow_n to_o i_o we_o be_v unwilling_a indeed_o to_o admit_v those_o beleiver_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o will_v not_o some_o how_o intimate_a to_o we_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o a_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n between_o they_o and_o that_o minister_n of_o who_o they_o require_v that_o ordinance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o we_o submissive_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n provide_v better_o for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o they_o live_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o receive_v christian_a admonition_n where_o they_o live_v amiss_o but_o for_o baptise_v of_o beleiver_n infant_n several_a church_n of_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v baptise_v they_o though_o neither_o of_o those_o parent_n be_v of_o our_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o we_o conceive_v be_v but_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o those_o baptise_a matthew_n the_o 3._o the_o centurion_n act._n 10._o the_o gaoler_n act._n 16_o be_v baptise_a neither_o in_o a_o particular_a christian_a church_n nor_o into_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o considerable_a thing_n to_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n how_o they_o move_v trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o capitulate_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o reformation_n they_o think_v it_o not_o seasonable_a to_o indeavoure_n for_o the_o inward_a hold_n till_o they_o can_v take_v the_o outwork_n reformation_n from_o adam_n fall_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v on_o by_o degree_n so_o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o in_o every_o kingdom_n since_o from_o the_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o religion_n there_o to_o its_o growth_n or_o from_o the_o lapse_n thereof_o to_o its_o restitution_n we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a in_o a_o unwieldy_a kingdom_n to_o jump_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o we_o count_v reformation_n at_o one_o leap_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o own_o interest_n then_o to_o be_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o further_a a_o general_a dangerous_a distraction_n for_o that_o clause_n that_o infant-baptisme_n have_v be_v hold_v rather_o upon_o the_o say_v three_o particular_n then_o upon_o any_o perspicuous_a ground_n of_o scripture_n we_o anser_fw-la we_o have_v hold_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n if_o our_o animadversion_n may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o witness_n but_o if_o mr_n t._n mean_v by_o perspicuous_a any_o thing_n more_o than_o sufficient_a we_o answer_v we_o conceive_v we_o have_v as_o perspicuous_a scripture_n for_o infant-baptisme_n as_o mr_n t._n have_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o woman_n partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o master_n
afford_v some_o friendly_a proof_n by_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n four_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v from_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v catechize_v conâ—â—â—tors_n penitent_a and_o protestant_n in_o truth_n which_o privilege_n only_o open_a revolt_n disable_v they_o from_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v holy_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n gracious_o admit_v they_o also_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n howbeit_o here_o a_o further_a query_n arise_v and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o handle_v by_o we_o 3.21_o question_n how_o it_o be_v capable_a 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o a_o half_a a_o sacrament_n only_o include_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n hold_v out_o and_o give_v a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n by_o what_o authority_n shall_v we_o say_v a_o infant_n may_v be_v present_v to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o that_o i_o answer_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o shall_v destroy_v she_o own_o analogy_n by_o frequent_a administer_a therefore_o if_o but_o once_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a way_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o infancy_n when_o the_o outward_a admission_n of_o a_o member_n be_v allow_v to_o it_o second_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o grow_v be_v by_o hear_v conceive_a and_o believe_v yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sacramental_a grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o way_n pitiful_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stop_v a_o anabaptist_n mouth_n save_v by_o a_o error_n that_o a_o infant_n may_v have_v faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n convey_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o for_o if_o the_o former_a be_v the_o latter_a in_o such_o case_n will_v prove_v needless_a but_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v true_o susceptive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n none_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o understand_v this_o mark_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n none_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o such_o before_o death_n do_v partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o election_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o regeneration_n adoption_n redemption_n and_o glory_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v apply_v these_o unto_o such_o infant_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o though_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o hide_a and_o mystical_a thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v as_o real_o unite_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o god_n imprint_n upon_o it_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o adoption_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n as_o with_o it_o now_o if_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o baptism_n be_v thus_o give_v it_o why_o not_o baptism_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a infant_n may_v admit_v the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v these_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n thus_o master_n rogers_n where_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n and_o discussâ—_n of_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n chap._n xv._o confirm_v exercitat_fw-la argu._n 6._o §._o 19_o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o humane_a invention_n occasion_v by_o it_o confirm_v the_o six_o argument_n follow_v that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o humane_a invention_n partly_o by_o which_o infant-baptisme_n itself_o may_v be_v under-propped_n partly_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o that_o it_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a for_o its_o proper_a work_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o infant-baptisme_n ergo._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o a_o shadowy_a supplement_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v sport_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o episcopal_a confirmation_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n or_o anoint_v the_o catechize_v that_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptise_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o reform_a union_n by_o examination_n confession_n subscriptition_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o parker_n of_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o 4._o the_o church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o afore_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o the_o new-england_n elder_n in_o the_o little_a book_n in_o english_a call_v church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 4.5_o the_o seven_o argument_n arg._n 7_o confirm_v §_o 20._o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o the_o error_n occasion_v by_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o error_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a but_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n have_v occasion_v either_o the_o birth_n or_o foster_a of_o many_o error_n ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n 1._o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v regeneration_n 3._o that_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n of_o surety_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o her_o lap_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v alone_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 4._o that_o some_o regenerate_a person_n may_v utter_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o eight_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o abuse_n and_o fault_n in_o discipline_n arg._n 8_o confirm_v §._o 22._o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o many_o abuse_v cause_v by_o it_o confirm_v and_o divine_a worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a but_o infant-baptisme_n be_v such_o ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o enumeration_n 1._o private_a baptism_n 2._o baptism_n by_o woman_n 3._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o yet_o bring_v into_o light_n 4._o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o uncertain_a progeny_n who_o we_o call_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v ever_o consent_v or_o perhaps_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o it_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profane_a man_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v right_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o baptize_v 7_o it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o among_o the_o catechize_v 8_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n yea_o into_o a_o profane_a meeting_n to_o feast_v together_o 9_o man_n forget_v baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o carnal_a rite_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n 10_o it_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o diminish_v zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o nine_o argument_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a argum_fw-la 9_o confirm_v §_o 22._o the_o argument_n from_o unnecessary_a dispute_n cause_v by_o it_o against_o infant-baptisme_n confirm_v that_o yield_v occasion_n to_o many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n foster_a only_a contention_n and_o which_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o the_o tenet_n or_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v such_o ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n 1_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 2_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o apostate_n 3_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v not_o member_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n 4_o of_o
in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o human-invention_n follow_v upon_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o m._n t._n all_o this_o while_n have_v contend_v that_o examination_n and_o confession_n before_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o afore_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o say_v m._n t._n now_o that_o they_o be_v human-invention_n 2_o if_o subscription_n be_v add_v it_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a or_o legible_a profession_n and_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o minister_n subscription_n have_v be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n though_o some_o have_v have_v the_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o university_n to_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o condition_n 3_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o isay_n 44.5_o that_o one_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o a_o church_n to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o such_o scripturelesse_a human_a invention_n as_o m._n t._n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o m._n t._n his_o fourth-particular_a that_o the_o church_n covenant_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la yea_o as_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n call_v church_n covenant_n be_v a_o human-invention_n devise_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v cynical_o but_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v bold_o speak_v by_o one_o man_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la so_o to_o censure_v so_o many_o brave_a man_n for_o learning_n godliness_n conscience_n and_o suffering_n for_o 1_o we_o quaere_fw-la whether_o m._n t._n do_v think_v the_o late_a nationall_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a human-invention_n if_o not_o let_v he_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n of_o church_n covenant_n 2_o we_o assert_v that_o whatsoever_o ingenuous_a and_o understand_a reader_n shall_v peruse_v the_o book_n call_v the_o church_n covenant_n will_v find_v it_o strong_a for_o a_o church_n covenant_n then_o m._n t._n his_o treatise_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n of_o baptise_v 3_o we_o put_v m._n t._n in_o mind_n that_o all_o relation_n except_o natural_a be_v found_v upon_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n amp_n c._n therefore_o that_o between_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 4_o that_o baptism_n exhibit_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n now_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o my_o flock_n discipline_n flock_n see_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v fault_n in_o discipline_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o scripture_n duty_n to_o i_o or_o i_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n to_o he_o 5_o in_o that_o see_v some_o particular_a express_a intimation_n there_o must_v be_v see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o intellectual_a communication_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o their_o pastor_n what_o can_v m._n t._n find_v out_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o he_o lie_v aside_o all_o covenantall_n expression_n 6_o if_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v compose_v by_o man_n as_o those_o of_o marriage_n servantship_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o all_o divine_a duty_n may_v follow_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o they_o by_o divine_a imposition_n chap._n xvii_o to_o the_o 1_o and_o 2_o particular_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n t._n his_o seven_o argument_n of_o error_n occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n 20._o exercit._fw-la §_o 20._o as_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o baptism_n be_v regeneration_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o m.t._n in_o all_o his_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n or_o other_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o main_n have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n produce_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o that_o popish_a one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v 2_o that_o we_o have_v produce_v place_n of_o best_a antiquity_n that_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n cyprian_a salvation_n see_v before_o out_o of_o cyprian_a three_o that_o ancient_n do_v call_v baptism_n regeneration_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o speak_v scripture_n phrase_n point_n phrase_n which_o place_n the_o ancient_n oft_o quote_v in_o that_o point_n john_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v baptism_n do_v profit_n all_o baptize_v person_n donatistas_n person_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o blame_v some_o in_o his_o time_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o blame_v some_o in_o his_o time_n say_v spem_fw-la baptiz_n andorum_fw-la auferunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o homine_fw-la ponendam_fw-la esse_fw-la persuadent_fw-la that_o be_v they_o take_v off_o the_o baptize_v from_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o place_v it_o in_o man_n to_o m.t._n his_o three_o particular_a thence_o exercit._n exercit._n that_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n we_o reply_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a assertion_n that_o we_o hold_v baptism_n confer_v grace_n exâ—pere_fw-fr â—perato_fw-mi by_o the_o work_n do_v 2_o where_o in_o approve_a antiquity_n or_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v any_o such_o expression_n we_o say_v upon_o very_o good_a scripture_n urge_v afore_o that_o a_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v save_v thereby_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o those_o expression_n of_o m.t._n annex_v to_o his_o three_o particular_a put_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o surety_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o her_o lap_n we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o rome_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o dispute_n now_o be_v not_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o m_o t._n his_o four_o particular_a in_o that_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o some_o regenerate_a person_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o neither_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o prelaticall-erring-time-serving-vassal_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o these_o thing_n away_o to_o the_o prelatical_a arminian_o and_o their_o state-serving-complyants_a chap._n xviii_o to_o m.t._n his_o first_o particular_a of_o his_o minor_a in_o his_o eight_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o infant-baptisme_n have_v occasion_v private_a baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la if_o m.t._n mean_v private_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o we_o never_o know_v of_o difference_n of_o form_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o dwell_a house_n we_o demand_v what_o danger_n or_o derogation_n be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o church_n or_o 2_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o river_n we_o demand_v whether_o baptism_n in_o a_o dwell_a house_n or_o in_o a_o meeting_n place_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o be_v not_o as_o public_a as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o steal_n to_o a_o river_n side_n in_o some_o uncouth_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n yea_o and_o as_o well_o do_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o there_o as_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n of_o private_a or_o not_o private_a to_o m.t._n his_o second_o particular_a of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o luther_n time_n 2_o for_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o gross_a popery_n into_o the_o world_n bin._n bin._n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 10._o command_n mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—sumat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v so_o that_o if_o a_o overforward_a midwife_n or_o matron_n presume_v to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o that_o bold_a woman_n zippora_fw-la circumcise_n her_o son_n she_o have_v by_o moses_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la of_o baptise_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la we_o
way_n of_o reply_n 1_o to_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v not_o universality_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o grace_n how_o they_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o howmany_a scripture_n ground_n we_o have_v before_o show_v cap._n 13_o 14._o 2_o to_o augustine_n we_o reply_v that_o m._n t._n before_o fierce_o charge_v augustine_n for_o hold_v infant-baptisme_n upon_o cyprian_a ground_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v in_o all_o m._n t._n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o augustine_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o bernard_n we_o reply_v th_v m._n t._n tell_v we_o neither_o what_o nor_o where_o he_o say_v it_o it_o he_o do_v say_v so_o any_o where_o we_o know_v he_o live_v in_o late_o corrupt_v time_n and_o far_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o than_o cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n who_o m.t._n have_v so_o slight_v 4_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n calvin_n tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la calvin_n see_v m.t._n aleadge_v that_o english-masse_n those_o tolerable_a foolery_n as_o calvin_n call_v they_o covenant_v against_o by_o we_o all_o put_v down_o by_o parliament_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o then_o against_o m._n tomb_n himself_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o judgement_n we_o reply_v give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a the_o english_a liturgy_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o 10_o of_o mar._n and_o the_o catechism_n therein_o say_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n what_o ever_o other_o unnecessary_a expression_n be_v add_v 5_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n see_v we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o m._n t._n his_o bare_a word_n we_o say_v only_o this_o that_o m.t._n confess_v that_o infant_n may_v when_o infant_n have_v regeneration_n save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o holy_a nation_n we_o have_v answer_v afore_o upon_o m.t._n his_o reply_n to_o 1_o pet_n 29._o and_o add_v so_o far_o as_o a_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o believe_a so_o far_o all_o parent_n be_v such_o too_o and_o so_o this_o six_o particular_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o five_o of_o believe_v parent_n which_o we_o have_v maintain_v all_o along_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o give_v their_o child_n the_o first_o seal_n 8_o to_o that_o of_o parensa_fw-la in_o covenant_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a afore_o disciplne_n afore_o see_v afore_o in_o chap._n 13._o infault_n in_o disciplne_n we_o add_v that_o those_o that_o so_o practice_v look_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o say_v of_o parent_n more_o than_o to_o that_o their_o covenant_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o and_o that_o a_o weighty_a reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o infant_n baptism_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o one_o exercit._n exercit._n perhaps_o the_o primary_n end_n of_o baptism_n argu._n 12_o 25._o §_o 25._o for_o many_o thing_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o baptize_v show_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o confess_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v confirm_v the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o its_o void_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n confirm_v 1_o the_o require_v of_o confession_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o baptism_n luk._n 3.10_o act._n 8.35_o act._n 16.31_o 2_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o put_v baptism_n for_o doctrine_n act._n 10.37_o act._n 19.3_o show_v this_o beza_n in_o his_o a_o not_o on_o act._n 19.3_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o apposite_a in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o profess_v in_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o john_n and_o confirm_v by_o use_n of_o baptism_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n mat_n 28.19_o compare_v with_o the_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n imply_v the_o same_o on_o which_o place_n beza_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 4_o 2._o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n and_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o intimate_v this_o and_o if_o as_o some_o affirm_v baptism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o judaisme_n this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v but_o in_o infant-baptisme_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o confirm_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o signify_v a_o profession_n make_v and_o so_o one_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v void_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n have_v occasion_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o both_o sacrament_n as_o if_o they_o sign_v a_o divine_a benefit_n not_o our_o duty_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o justitution_n have_v respect_n in_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v good_a because_o the_o devil_n require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v it_o which_o reason_n if_o aught_o worth_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n good_a because_o these_o the_o devil_n require_v they_o to_o renounce_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o require_v the_o baptism_n of_o witch_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v good_a &_o they_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v their_o adherence_n to_o that_o faith_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n a_o renounce_v of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n but_o indeed_o a_o firm_a avouch_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n this_o more_o likely_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v after_o the_o first_o pattern_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n that_o as_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n do_v not_o in_o se_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o itself_o intrinsical_o consider_v take_v away_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o sign_v of_o duty_n and_o obligement_n unto_o profession_n so_o nor_o do_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 2_o that_o sign_v of_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n that_o be_v either_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o sign_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o and_o his_o give_a grace_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v afterward_o walk_v dutiful_o towards_o he_o for_o the_o seal_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3_o we_o before_o prove_v by_o two_o scripture_n 15.10_o scripture_n john_n 9.28_o act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v account_v and_o call_v disciple_n in_o both_o testament_n 4_o that_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o 1_o sign_n or_o seal_n be_v engage_v to_o be_v active_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v for_o circumcision_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o and_o for_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o teach_v they_o effectual_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v 5_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n general_o affirm_v with_o m.t._n that_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v disciple_n and_o know_v to_o be_v make_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o m._n t._n assert_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o baptism_n exhibit_v he_o â—â—member_v of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n now_o if_o they_o have_v not_o
manifestation_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o disciple_n or_o disciple_v as_o m._n t._n former_o speak_v they_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o they_o be_v manifest_o disciple_n or_o disciple_v afore_o yet_o manifest_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v not_o anticipate_v profession_n but_o oblige_v unto_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 2_o to_o answer_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o baptize_v show_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 1_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o proof_n reach_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n as_o have_v be_v before_o large_o discuss_v 2_o m._n t._n his_o infer_v that_o profession_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v at_o every_o time_n whatsoever_o affirmative_n bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o every_o point_n of_o time_n 3_o m._n t._n his_o infer_v that_o profession_n be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n for_o whereas_o m._n t._n will_v have_v that_o description_n of_o such_o like_a of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misunderstanding_n of_o both_o sacrament_n as_o if_o they_o sign_v a_o divine_a benefit_n not_o our_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o to_o our_o knowledge_n no_o true_a protestant_n ever_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v more_o of_o duty_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o they_o put_v so_o much_o in_o their_o act_n or_o bare_a do_v as_o if_o thereby_o to_o please_v god_n as_o they_o put_v merit_n in_o their_o other_o action_n to_o that_o m._n t._n speak_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n concern_v the_o devil_n require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n or_o rather_o their_o profession_n in_o baptism_n we_o answer_v 1_o sure_a enough_o the_o devil_n require_v those_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancâ—e_n when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v profession_n if_o they_o make_v profession_n after_o upon_o that_o baptism_n than_o it_o appear_v against_o m._n t._n that_o infant-baptisme_n prove_v obligatorie_n to_o they_o grow_v up_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sure_a that_o satan_n do_v require_v those_o witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o nominal_a baptism_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o midwife_n 3_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o most_o likely_a reason_n why_o satan_n require_v witch_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n be_v the_o titular_a seal_n of_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a profession_n be_v that_o they_o may_v detest_v all_o wherein_o they_o have_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n now_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n make_v we_o one_o in_o every_o truth_n and_o mean_a while_o one_o in_o love_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o ensue_a animadversion_n a_o the_o 1_o general_a argument_n of_o m._n t._n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n retort_v chap._n 1._o pag._n 1_o our_o 1_o argument_n out_o of_o gen._n p._n 6_o our_a 2_o 17._o omit_v by_o m._n t._n p._n 9_o our_a 3_o urge_v by_o we_o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o animadversion_n upon_o m._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o 1_o particular_a argument_n by_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o gen._n 17._o c._n 2._o p._n 11_o to_o the_o 2_o thence_o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o c._n 3._o p._n 24_o to_o the_o 3_o c._n 4._o p._n 36_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o act_n 2.39_o c._n 5._o p._n 41_o upon_o that_o to_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o c._n 6._o p._n 45_o upon_o that_o to_o math._n 19.15_o mark_n 10.14_o 16_o luke_n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o c._n 7._o p._n 54_o upon_o that_o to_o act_v 16.15_o 32_o 33._o act_n 18.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o c._n 8._o p._n 70_o upon_o that_o to_o ex._n 20.6_o psal_n 112.2_o c._n 9_o p._n 73_o upon_o that_o to_o isay_n 49.2_o ibid._n p._n 74_o upon_o that_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o ibid._n p._n 74_o upon_o that_o to_o ephes_n 5.26_o ibid._n p._n 76_o upon_o that_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ex._n 19.5_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 77_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n succession_n ibid._n p._n 80_o upon_o that_o to_o heb._n 6.2_o c._n 10._o p._n 83_o animadversion_n upon_o m._n t._n his_o second_o genâ—rall_a argument_n out_o of_o math._n 28.19_o c._n 11._o p._n 89.92_o etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o 3_o general_a argument_n from_o john_n baptist_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therein_o c._n 12._o p._n 10â—_o upon_o his_o four_o from_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n c._n 13._o p._n 107_o upon_o his_o five_o from_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o it_o in_o succeed_a age_n c._n 14._o p._n 123_o in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o six_o from_o human-invention_n accompany_v it_o c._n 16._o p._n 21â—_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o seven_o from_o error_n accompany_v it_o c._n 17_o p._n 212_o in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o eight_o from_o fault_n in_o discipline_n accompany_v it_o c._n 18._o p._n 203_o in_o gen_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 201_o 212_o in_o particular_a upon_o his_o nine_o from_o its_o occasion_v unnecessary_a dispute_n c._n 19_o p._n 226_o upon_o his_o ten_o that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o oppon_o infant_n baptism_n oppose_a superstition_n c._n 20_o p._n 217_o upon_o his_o 11_o of_o the_o disagree_v of_o the_o paedobaptist_n c._n 21._o p._n 223_o upon_o his_o 12._o that_o infant_n baptism_n take_v away_o one_o and_o of_o baptism_n viz._n to_o show_v a_o disciple_n c._n 22._o p_o 225_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o efficacy_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a scripture_n expression_n touch_v both_o c._n 1._o p._n 5_o act_n 2.39_o parallâ—ed_a with_o gen._n 17._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o discuss_v p._n 10._o more_o large_o c._n 5._o p._n 41_o the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n write_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n c._n 14._o p._n 126_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14._o p._n 143_o ambrose_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 148_o aug._n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n c._n 14_o p._n 150._o 151_o aug._n object_v against_o by_o m._n t._n 152._o 153._o etc._n etc._n aug._n vindicated_n by_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 157_o of_o the_o suppose_a baptism_n of_o adâ—odatus_n the_o son_n of_o august_n at_o 15_o year_n old_a c._n 14._o p._n 17â—_n infant_n baptism_n frequent_v aswell_o in_o asia_n as_o africa_n c._n 14._o p._n 172_o arian_n have_v be_v anabaptist_n c._n 11._o p._n 94._o c._n 14._o p._n 184_o pelagian_n have_v be_v anabaptist_n c._n 11._o p._n 94._o c._n 14._o p._n 184_o arminian_o and_o other_o sect_n have_v be_v anabaptist_n c._n 11._o p._n 94._o c._n 14._o p._n 184_o the_o anabaptist_n dâ—ffer_v in_o their_o ground_n c._n 21._o p._n 223_o why_o augustine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v a_o man_n c._n 14._o p._n 185_o why_o alipius_n augustine_n friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n c._n 14._o p._n 171._o &_o p._n 186_o the_o anabaptist_n human_a invention_n c._n 15._o p._n 202_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n p._n 205_o the_o anabaptist_n fault_n in_o discipline_n p._n 207_o the_o anabaptist_n unnecessary_a dispute_n c._n 15._o p._n 209_o b_o a_o parallel_n betwâ—een_v baptism_n and_o circumcision_n c._n 2.18_o m._n ball_n judgement_n about_o infant_n baptism_n allege_v and_o clear_v c._n 4._o p._n 40_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o old_a baptise_a catechumeni_fw-la and_o believer_n infant_n c._n 7._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n at_o baptism_n in_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v neither_o high_a in_o nature_n nor_o dangerous_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n c._n 7._o p._n 67_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n c._n 9_o p._n 75_o the_o commission_n to_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o will_v dot_v hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n mat._n 19_o 4_o 6._o the_o apostle_n correction_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o prove_v math._n 28._o to_o be_v exclusive_a c._n 11._o p._n 97._o p._n 102_o basil_n allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o ambrose_n c._n 14._o p._n 148_o margin_n de_fw-fr bruis_n quote_v by_o m._n t._n 〈◊〉_d against_o infant_n